(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The American railway; its construction, development, management, and appliances"



I 



MM 



mM' 



M: 



i^^My!^ 






■^■■:\M} 



';*'>*;; 



;'ii;V-;i«?:«V>"'-lt'!';''!/«i' 



SI 



m- 




KJwnitaFiBiHwnihajfc' 






■li'ii^'K 



mw 



ifi-i;'^:'^ 



^im^ 




MM 



mm. 



■m 






im 



fm 



«t?i/:':';';' 



m'im 



m 






lis 



■% 



"^' 



■> _ i 






X-r:>^iou 



K' 



\\> 



THE AMERICAN RAILWAY 




THE LAST SPAN— READY TO JOIN, 



The American Railway 



ITS CONSTRUCTION, DEVELOPMENT, 
MANAGEMENT, AND APPLIANCES 



BY 

THOMAS CURTIS CLARKE THEODORE VOORHEES 
JOHN BOGART BENJAMIN NORTON 

M. N. FORNEY ARTHUR T. HADLEY 

E. P. ALEXANDER THOMAS L. JAMES 

H. G. PROUT CHARLES FRANCIS ADAMS 

HORACE PORTER B. B. ADAMS, JR. 



WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY 

THOMAS M. COOLEY 

CHAIRMAN OF INTERSTATE COMMERCE COMMISSION 



WITH MORE TBA.V 200 ILLUSTRATIONS 



NEW YORK 

CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 
1889 



Copyright, 1888, 1889, by 
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 



TROWS 
PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING COMPANY, 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

INTRODUCTION xxi 

By THOMAS M. COOLEY, 

Chairman Interstate Commerce Commission. 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY 



By THOMAS CURTIS CLARKE, 

Civil Engineer. 

Roman Tramways of Stone — First Use of Iron Rails — The Modern Railway 
created by Stephenson's "Rocket" in 1830 — Early American Locomo- 
tives — Key to the Evolution of the American Railway — Invention of the 
Swivelling Truck, Equalizing Beams, and the Switchback — Locating a Road 
— Work of the Surveying Party — Making the Road-bed — How Tunnels are 
Avoided — More than Three Thousand Bridges in the United States — Old 
Wooden Structures — The Howe Truss — The Use of Iron — Viaducts of Steel 
—The American System of Laying Bridge Foundations under Water — 
Origin of the Cantilever — Laying the Track — How it is Kept in Repair — 
Premiums for Section Bosses — Number of Railway Employees in the 
United States — Rapid Railway Construction — Radical Changes which the 
Railway will Effect. 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING 47 

By JOHN BOGART, 

State Engineer of New York. 

Development of the Rail — Problems for the Engineer — How Heights are 
Climbed — The Use of Trestles — Construction on a Mountain Side — Engi- 
neering on Rope Ladders — Through the Portals of a Canon — Feats on the 
Oroya Railroad, Peru — Nochistongo Cut — Rack Rails for Heavy Grades — 
Difficulties in Tunnel Construction — Bridge Foundations — Cribs and Pneu- 
matic Caissons — How Men work under Water — The Construction of Stone 



vill CONTENTS. 



Arches — Wood and Iron in Bridge-building — Great Suspension Bridges — 
The Niagara Cantilever and the enormous Forth Bridge — Elevated and 
Underground Roads — Responsibilities of the Civil Engineer. 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS loo 

By M. N. FORNEY, 

Author of " The Catechism of the Locomotive,'' Editor ^^ Railroad and Engineering 

Journal,'' New York. 

The Baltimore & Ohio Railroad in 1830 — Evolution of the Car from the Con- 
estoga Wagon — Horatio Allen's Trial Trip — The First Locomotive used in 
the United States — Peter Cooper's Race with a Gray Horse — The " De 
Witt Chnton," " Planet," and other Early Types of Locomotives — Equaliz- 
ing Levers — How Steam is Made and Controlled — The Boiler, Cylinder, 
Injector, and Valve Gear — Regulation of the Capacity of a Locomotive to 
Draw — Increase in the Number of Driving Wheels — Modern Types of 
Locomotives — Variation in the Rate of Speed — The Appliances by which 
an Engine is Governed — Round-houses and Shops — Development of Amer- 
ican Cars — An Illustration from Peter Parley — The Survival of Stage Coach 
Bodies — Adoption of the Rectangular Shape — The Origin of Eight-wheeled 
Cars — Improvement in Car Coupling — A Uniform Type Recommended — 
The Making of Wheels — Relative Merits of Cast and Wrought Iron, and 
Steel — The Allen Paper Wheel — Types of Cars, with Size, Weight, and 
Price — The Car-Builder's Dictionary — Statistical. 



RAILWAY MANAGEMENT 149 

By Gen. E. P. ALEXANDER, 

President of the Central Railroad and Banking Company of Georgia. 

Relations of Railway Management to all Other Pursuits — Developed by the Ne- 
cessities of a Complex Industrial Life — How a Continuous Life is Given to a 
Corporation — Its Artificial Memory — Main Divisions of Railway Manage- 
ment — The Executive and Legislative Powers — The Purchasing and Supply 
Departments — Importance of the Legal Department — How the Roadway 
is Kept in Repair — The Maintenance of Rolling Stock — Schedule-making 
— The Handling of Extra Trains — Duties of the Train-despatcher — Acci- 
dents in Spite of Precautions — Daily Distribution of Cars — How Business is 
Secured and Rates are Fixed — The Interstate Commerce Law — The Ques- 
tions of "Long and Short Hauls" and "Differentials" — Classification of 
Freight — Regulation of Passenger-rates — Work of Soliciting Agents— The 
Collection of Revenue and Statistics — What is a Way-bill — How Disburse- 
ments are Made — The Social and Industrial Problem which Confronts Rail- 
way Corporations. 



CONTENTS. IX 

PAGE 

SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL 187 

By H. G. PROUT, 

Editor '•'■Railroad Gazette,'' Netv York. 

The Possibilities of Destruction in the Great Speed of a Locomotive — The 
Energy of Four Hundred Tons Moving at Seventy-five Miles an Hour — A 
Look ahead from a Locomotive at Night — Passengers Killed and Injured 
in One Year — Good Discipline the Great Source of Safety — The Part 
Played by Mechanical Appliances — Hand-brakes on Old Cars — How the 
Air-brake Works — The Electric Brake — Improvements yet to be Made — 
Engine Driver Brakes — Two Classes of Signals : those which Protect Points 
of Danger, and those which Keep an Interval between Trains on the Same 
Track — The Semaphore — Interlocking Signals and Switches — Electric An- 
nunciators to Indicate the Movements — The Block Signal System — Protec- 
tion for Crossings — Gates and Gongs — How Derailment is Guarded Against 
— Safety Bolts — Automatic Couplers — The Vestibule as a Safety Appliance 
— Car Heating and Lighting. 

RAILWAY PASSENGER TRAVEL 228 

By Gen. HORACE PORTER, 

Vice-President Pullman Palace-Car Company. 

The Earliest Railway Passenger Advertisement — The First Time-table Pub- 
lished in America — The Mohawk & Hudson Train — Survival of Stage- 
coach Terms in English Railway Nomenclature — Simon Cameron's Rash 
Prediction — Discomforts of Early Cars — Introduction of Air-brakes, Patent 
Buffers and Couplers, the Bell-cord, and Interlocking Switches — The First 
Sleeping-cars — Mr. Pullman's Experiments — The "Pioneer" — Introduc- 
tion of Parlor and Drawing-room Cars — The Demand for Dining-cars — In- 
genious Devices for Heating Cars — Origin of Vestibule-cars — An Impor- 
tant Safety Appliance — The Luxuries of a Limited Express — Fast Time 
in America and England — Sleeping-cars for Immigrants — The Village of 
Pullman— The Largest Car-works in the World — Baggage-checks and 
Coupon Tickets — Conveniences in a Modern Depot — Statistics in Regard 
to Accidents — Proportion of Passengers in Various Classes — Comparison 
of Rates in the Leading Countries of the World. 



THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE 267 

By THEODORE VOORHEES, 

Assistant-General Superintendent, New York Central Railroad. 

Sixteen Months' Journey of a Car — Detentions by the Way — Difficulties of the 
Car Accountant's Office — Necessities of Through Freight — How a Com- 
pany's Cars are Scattered — The Question of Mileage — Reduction of the 



CONTENTS. 



Balance in Favor of Other Roads — Relation of the Car Accountant's Work 
to the Transportation Department — Computation of Mileage — The Record 
Branch — How Reports are Gathered and Compiled — Exchange of " Junc- 
tion Cards" — The Use of " Tracers" — Distribution of Empty Cars — Con- 
trol of the Movement of Freight— How Trains are Made Up— Duties of 
the Yardmaster — The Handling of Through Trains— Organization of Fast 
Lines — Transfer Freight Houses — Special Cars for Specific Service — Dis- 
asters to Freight Trains — How the Companies Suffer — Inequalities in Pay- 
ment for Car Service— The Per Diem Plan— A Uniform Charge for Car 
Rental — What Reforms might be Accomplished. 



HOW TO FEED A RAILWAY 298 

By benjamin NORTON, 

Second Vice-President, Long Island Railroad Company. 

The Many Necessities of a Modern Railway — The Purchasing and Supply De- 
partments — Comparison with the Commissary Department of an Army — 
Financial Importance— Immense Expenditures — The General Storehouse — 
Duties of the Purchasing Agent —The Best Material the Cheapest— Profits 
from the Scrap-heap— Old Rails Worked over into New Implements— Yearly 
Contracts for Staple Articles— Economy in Fuel— Tests by the Best En- 
gineers and Firemen— The Stationery Supply— Aggregate Annual Cost of 
Envelopes, Tickets, and Time-tables— The Average Life of Rails— Dura- 
bility of Cross-ties— What it Costs per Mile to Run an Engine— The Pay- 
master's Duties — Scenes during the Trip of a Pay-car. 



THE RAILWAY MAIL SERVICE 312 

By THOMAS L. JAMES, 
Ex-Postmaster General. 

An Object Lesson in Postal Progress — Nearness of the Department to the Peo- 
ple—The First Travelling Post-Office in the United States— Organization 
of the Department in 1789— Early Mail Contracts— All Railroads made 
Post-routes — Compartments for Mail Clerks in Baggage-cars — Origin of the 
Present System in 1862— Important Work of Colonel George S. Bangs — 
The " Fast Mail" between New York and Chicago— Why it was Suspended 
— Resumption in 1877— Present Condition of the Service — Statistics— A 
Ride on the " Fast Mail"— Busy Scenes at the Grand Central . Depot- 
Special Uses of the Five Cars— Duties of the Clerks— How the Work is 
Performed— Annual Appropriation for Special Mail Facilities— Dangers 
Threatening the Railway Mail Clerk's Life— An Insurance Fund Proposed 
—Needs of the Service— A Plea for Radical Civil Service Reform. 



CONTENTS. XI 

PAGE 

THE RAILWAY IN ITS BUSINESS RELATIONS ^44 

By ARTHUR T. HADLEY, 

Professor of Political Science in Yale College, Author of " Railroad Transportation."' 

Amount of Capital Invested in Railways — Important Place in the Modern In- 
dustrial System— The Duke of Bridgewater's Foresight — The Growth of 
Half a Century — Early Methods of Business Management — The Tendency 
toward Consolidation — How the War Developed a National Idea — Its Effect 
on Railroad Building — Thomson and Scott as Organizers — Vanderbilt's 
Capacity for Financial Management — Garrett's Development of the Balti- 
more & Ohio — The Concentration of Immense Power in a Few Men — 
Making Money out of the Investors — Difficult Positions of Stockholders and 
Bondholders — How the Finances are Manipulated by the Board of Directors 
— Temptations to the Misuse of Power — Relations of Railroads to the Pub- 
lic who Use Them — Inequalities in Freight Rates — Undue Advantages for 
Large Trade Centres — Proposed Remedies — Objections to Government 
Control — Failure of Grangerism — The Origin of Pools — Their Advantages 
— Albert Fink's Great Work — Charles Francis Adams and the Massachu- 
setts Commission — Adoption of the Interstate Commerce Law — Important 
Influence of the Commission — Its Future Functions — Ill-judged State Leg- 
islation. 

THE PREVENTION OF RAILWAY STRIKES 370 

By CHARLES FRANCIS ADAMS, 

President of the Union Pacific Railroad. 

Railways the Largest Single Interest in the United States — Some Impressive 
Statistics — Growth of a Complex Organization — Five Divisions of Neces- 
sary Work — Other Special Departments — Importance of the Operating 
Department — The Evil of Strikes — To be Remedied by Thorough Organi- 
zation — Not the Ordinary Relation between Employer and Employee — Of 
what the Model Railway Service Should Consist — Temporary and Perma- 
nent Employees- — Promotion from one Grade to the Other — Rights and 
Privileges of the Permanent Service — Employment during Good Behavior 
— Proposed Tribunal for Adjusting Differences and Enforcing Discipline- — 
A Regular Advance in Pay for Faithful Service — A Fund for Hospital 
Service, Pensions, and Insurance — Railroad Educational Institutions — The 
Employer to Have a Voice in Management through a Council — A System 
of Representation. 

THE EVERY-DAY LIFE OF RAILROAD MEN 383 

By B. B. ADAMS, Jr., 

Associate Editor, '■'■Railroad Gazette" New York. 

The Typical Railroad Man — On the Road and at Home — Raising the Moral 
Standard — Characteristics of the Freight Brakeman — His Wit the Result of 



xil CONTENTS. 



Meditation — How Slang is Originated — Agreeable Features of his Life in 
Fine Weather — Hardships in Winter — The Perils of Hand-brakes— Broken 
Trains — Going back to Flag — Coupling Accidents — At the Spring — Advan- 
tages of a Passenger Brakeman — Trials of the Freight Conductor — The 
Investigation of Accidents — Irregular Hours of Work — The Locomotive 
Engineer the Hero of the Rail — His Rare Qualities — The Value of Quick 
Judgment — Calm Fidelity a Necessary Trait — Saving Fuel on a Freight En- 
gine — Making Time on a Passenger Engine — Remarkable Runs — The Spirit 
of Fraternity among Engineers — Difficult Duties of a Passenger-train Con- 
ductor — Tact in Dealing with Many People — Questions to be Answered * 
— How Rough Characters are Dealt with — Heavy Responsibilities — The 
Work of a Station Agent — Flirtation by Telegraph — The Baggage-master's 
Hard Task — Eternal Vigilance Necessary in a Switch-tender — Section- 
men, Train Despatchers, Firemen, and Clerks — Efforts to Make the Rail- 
road Man's Life Easier. 

STATISTICAL RAILWAY STUDIES 425 

ILLUSTRATED WITH THIRTEEN MAPS AND NINETEEN CHARTS. 

By FLETCHER W. HEWES. 

Author of " Scribners Statistical Atlas." 

Railway Mileage of the World — Railway Mileage of the United States — Annual 
Mileage and Increase — Mileage compared with Area — Geographical Loca- 
tion of Railways — Centres of Mileage and of Population — Railway Systems 
— Trunk Lines Compared : By Mileage ; Largest Receipts ; Largest Net Re- 
sults — Freight Traffic — Reduction of Freight Rates — Wheat Rates — The 
Freight Haul — Empty Freight Trains — Freight Profits — Passenger Traffic — 
Passenger Rates — Passenger Travel — Passenger Profits — General Con- 
siderations — Dividends — Net Earnings per Mile and Railway Building — 
Ratios of Increase— Construction and Maintenance — Employees and their 
Wages — Rolling Stock — Capital Invested. 



INDEX 449 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Title. Designer. Page 

The Last Span (Frontispiece) A. B. Frost v 

Alpine Pass. Avoidance of a Tunnel From a photograph . . 5 

Big Loop, Georgetown Branch of the Union 

Pacific, Colorado From a photograph . . 11 

Snow-sheds, Selkirk Mountains, Canadian Pa- 
cific J. D. Woodward ... 19 

Rail Making Walter Shirlaw .... 39 

Loop and Great Trestle near Hagerman's, on 

THE Colorado Midland Railway J. D. Woodward ... 51 

Portal of a Tunnel in Process of Construc- 
tion Otto Stark 65 

At Work in a Pneumatic Caisson — Fifty Feet 

below THE Surface of the Water Walter Shirlaw .... 73 

Below the Brooklyn Bridge J. H. Twachtman ... 83 

The St. Louis Bridge during Construction . . M. E. Sands & R. Blum . 95 

A Typical American Passenger Locomotive . . From a photograph . .111 

Interior of a Round-house M. J. Burns 130 

View in Locomotive Erecting Shop J. D.Woodward &R. Blum 135 



xiv LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Title. Designer. Page 

Diagram Used in Making Railway Time-Tables i6i 

The General Despatcher M. J. Burns 165 

Mantua Junction, West Philadelphia, showing 

A Complex System of Interlacing Tracks . . W. C. Fitler .... 169 

Danger Ahead ! A. B. Frost . . . . 189 

Interlocking Apparatus for Operating Switches 
and Signals by Compressed Air, Pittsburg 

Yards, Pennsylvania Railroad From a photograph . .211 

Pullman Vestibuled Cars From a photograph . . 247 

In a Baggage-room W. C. Broughton . . . 255 

"Show Your Tickets!" Walter Shirlaw . . . . 261 

Freight Yards of the New York Central & 
Hudson River Railroad, West Sixty - fifth 
Street, New York W. C. Fitler 285 

Freight from all Quarters — Some Typical 
Trains W^ C. Fitler 291 

At A Way-station — The Postmaster's Assistant . Herbert Denman . . .321 

Transfer of Mail at the Grand Central Sta- 
tion, New York Herbert Denman . . . 327 

Sorting Letters in Car No. i— The Fast Mail . . Herbert Denman . . .333 

A Breakdown on the Road A. B. Frost 405 

In the Waiting Room of a Country Station . A. B. Frost 413 

The Trials of a Baggage-master A. B. Frost 417 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. xv 



ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT. 

PAGE 

First Locomotive 2 

Locomotive of To-day 3 

A Sharp Curve — Manhattan Elevated Railway, i loth Street, New York 7 

A Steep Grade on a Mountain Railroad 8 

A Switchback o 

Plan of Big Loop 10 

Profile of the Same 10 

Engineers in Camp 14 

Royal Gorge Hanging Bridge, Denver and Rio Grande, Colorado 16 

Veta Pass, Colorado 17 

Sections of Snow-sheds (3 cuts) 18 

Making an Embankment 21 

Steam Excavator 21 

Building a Culvert 22 

Building a Bridge Abutment 22 

Rock Drill 23 

A Construction and Boarding Train 24 

Bergen Tunnels, Hoboken, N. J. . . : 25 

Beginning a Tunnel 26 

Old Burr Wooden Bridge 28 

Kinzua Viaduct ; Erie Railway 30 



Kinzua Viaduct. 



31 



View of Thomas Pope's Proposed Cantilever (1810) 34 

Pope's Cantilever in Process of Erection 35 

General View of the Poughkeepsie Bridge 36 

Erection of a Cantilever 37 

Spiking the Track 38 

Track Laying 41 

Temporary Railway Crossing the St. Lawrence on the Ice 44 

View Down the Blue from Rocky Point, Denver, South Park and Pacific Railroad ; 

showing successive tiers of railway 49 

Denver and Rio Grande Railway Entering the Portals of the Grand River Canon, 

Colorado 54 

The Kentucky River Cantilever, on the Cincinnati Southern Railway 55 

Truss over Ravine, and Tunnel, Oroya Railroad, Peru 56 

The Nochistongo Cut, Mexican Central Railway 57 

The Mount Washington Rack Railroad 58 

Trestle on Portland and Ogdensburg Railway, Crawford Notch, White Mountains. . 58 

A Series of Tunnels ". 59 



XVI LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGE 



Tunnel at the Foot of Mount St. Stephen, on the Canadian Pacific 60 

Pena de Mora on the La Guayra and Caracas Railway, Venezuela 61 

Perspective View of St. Gothard Spiral Tunnels, in the Alps 62 

Plan of St. Gothard Spiral Tunnels 63 

Profile of the Same •. 63 

Portal of a Finished Tunnel ; showing Cameron's Cone, Colorado 64 

Railway Pass at Rocky Point in the Rocky Mountains 67 

Bridge Pier Founded on Piles 68 

Pneumatic Caisson 70 

Transverse Section of Pneumatic Caisson 71 

Pier of Hawkesbury Bridge, Australia 75 

Foundation Crib of the Poughkeepsie Bridge 76 

Transverse Section of the Same 76 

Granite Arched Approach to Harlem River Bridge in Process of Construction 77 

The Old Portage Viaduct, Erie Railway, N. Y 78 

The New Portage Viaduct 79 

The Britannia Tubular Bridge over the Menai Straits, North Wales 80 

Old Stone Towers of the Niagara Suspension Bridge 82 

The New Iron Towers of the Same 82 

Truss Bridge of the Northern Pacific Railway over the Missouri River at Bismarck, 

Dak. — Testing the Central Span 87 

Curved Viaduct, Georgetown, Col. ; the Union Pacific Crossing its own Line 88 

The Niagara Cantilever Bridge in Progress 90 

The Niagara Cantilever Bridge Completed 91 

The Lachine Bridge, on the Canadian Pacific Railway, near Montreal, Canada 92 

The 510-feet Span Steel Arches of the New Harlem River Bridge, New York, during 

Construction 97 

London Underground Railway Station 98 

Conestoga Wagon and Team loi 

Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, 1830-35 loi 

Boston & Worcester Railroad, 1835 102 

Horatio Allen 103 

Peter Cooper's Locomotive, 1830 104 

" South Carolina," 1831, and Plan of its Running Gear 105 

The " De Witt Clinton," 1831 105 

" Grasshopper " Locomotive 106 

The " Planet " 107 

John B. Jervis's Locomotive, 1831, and Plan of its Running Gear 108 

Campbell's Locomotive 109 

Locomotive for Suburban Traffic no 

Locomotive for Street Railway no 

Four-wheeled Switching Locomotive 113 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. xvii 



Transverse Section. 



PAGE 



Driving Wheels, Frames, Spurs, etc. , of American Locomotive 114 

Longitudinal Section of a Locomotive Boiler 115 



15 



Rudimentary Injector 116 

Injector Used on Locomotives 117 

Sections of a Locomotive Cylinder 118 

Eccentric 

Eccentric and Strap 

Valve Gear 

Turning Locomotive Tires 

Six-wheeled Switching Locomotive 

Mogul Locomotive 

Ten-wheeled Passenger Locomotive 

Consolidation Locomotive (unfinished) 

Consolidation Locomotive 

Decapod Locomotive 

" Forney " Tank Locomotive 

* ' Hudson " Tank Locomotive 

Camden & Amboy Locomotive, 1 848 

Cab End of a Locomotive and its Attachments 

Interior of Erecting Shop, showing Locomotive Lifted by Travelling Crane 

Forging a Locomotive Frame 

Mohawk & Hudson Car, 1831 

Early Car 

Early Car on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad 

Early American Car, 1 834 

Old Car for Carrying Flour on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad 

Old Car for Carrying Firewood on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad 

Old Car on the Ouincy Granite Railroad 

Janney Car Coupler, showing the Process of Coupling 

Mould and Flask in which Wheels are Cast 

Cast-iron Car Wheels 

Section of the Tread and Flange of a Car Wheel 

Allen Paper Car Wheel 

Modern Passenger-car and Frame 

Snow-plough at Work 

A Type of Snow-plough 

A Rotary Steam Snow-shovel in Operation 

Railway-crossing Gate 

Signal to Stop 

Signal to Move Ahead 

Signal to Move Back 



xviii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGE 



Signal that the Train has Parted 1 63 

Entrance Gates at a Large Station 167 

Central Switch and Signal Tower 168 

Interior of a Switch-tower, showing the Operation of Interlocking Switches 171 

Stephenson's Steam Driver-brake, patented 1833 192 

Driver-brake on Modern Locomotive 192 

English Screw-brake, on the Birmingham and Gloucester Road, about 1840 193 

English Foot-brake on the Truck of a Great Western Coach, about 1840 193 

Plan and Elevation of Air-brake Apparatus 196 

Dwarf Semaphores and Split Switch 202 

Semaphore Signal with Indicators 203 

Section of Saxby & Farmer Interlocking Machine 204 

Diagram of a Double- track Junction with Interlocked Switches and Signals 205 

Split Switches with Facing-point Locks and Detector-bars 206 

Derailing Switch 207 

Torpedo Placer 213 

Old Signal Tower on the Philadelphia & Reading, at Phoenixville 214 

Crossing Gates worked by Mechanical Connection from the Cabin 217 

Some Results of a Butting Collision — Baggage and Passenger Cars Telescoped 218 

Wreck at a Bridge 219 

New South Norwalk Drawbridge. Rails held by Safety Bolts 220 

Engines Wrecked during the Great Wabash Strike 222 

Link-and-pin Coupler 224 

Janney Automatic Coupler applied to a Freight Car 224 

Signals at Night 225 

Stockton & Darlington Engine and Car 229 

Mohawk & Hudson Train 231 

English Railway Carriage, Midland Road. First and Third Class and Luggage 

Compartments 232 

One of the Earliest Passenger Cars Built in this Country ; used on the Western Rail- 
road of Massachusetts (now the Boston & Albany) 233 

Bogie Truck 233 

Rail and Coach Travel in the White Mountains 234 

Old Time Table, 1843 -35 

Old Boston & Worcester Railway Ticket (about 1837) 236 

Obverse and Reverse of a Ticket used in 1838, on the New York & Harlem Railroad 236 

The ' ' Pioneer." First Complete Pullman Sleeping-car 240 

A Pullman Porter ■ 241 

Pullman Parlor Car 243 

Wagner Parlor Car 244 

Dining-car (Chicago, Burlington & Ouincy Railroad) 245 

End View of a Vestibuled Car 249 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Xix 



PAGE 



Pullman Sleeper on a Vestibuled Train 250 

Immigrant Sleeping-car (Canadian Pacific Railway) 251 

View of Pullman, 111 252 

Railway Station at York, England, built on a Curve 257 

Outside the Grand Central Station, New York 258 

Boston Passenger Station, Providence Division, Old Colony Railroad 259 

A Page from the Car Accountant's Book 277 

Freight Pier, North River, New York 280 

Hay Storage Warehouses, New York Central & Hudson River Railroad, West 

Thirty-third Street, New York 282 

" Dummy " Train and Boy on Hudson Street, New York 287 

Red Line Freight-car Mark 288 

Star Union Freight-car Mark 288 

Coal Car, Central Railroad of New Jersey 289 

Refrigerator-car Mark 289 

Unloading a Train of Truck-wagons, Long Island Railroad 290 

Floating Cars, New York Harbor 295 

Postal Progress, 1 776-1 876 313 

The Pony Express — The Relay 314 

The Overland Mail Coach — A Star Route 315 

Mail Carrying in the Country 316 

Loading for the Fast Mail, at the General Post-Office, New York 324 

At the Last Moment 326 

Pouching the Mail in the Postal Car 329 

A Very Difficult Address — known as a " Sticker." 331 

Distributing the Mail by States and Routes 332 

Pouching Newspapers for California — in Car No. 5 335 

Catching the Pouch from the Crane 339 

George Stephenson 345 

J . Edgar Thomson 349 

Thomas A. Scott 350 

Cornelius Vanderbilt 352 

John \V. Garrett 355 

Albert Fink 366 

Charles Francis Adams 367 

Thomas M. Cooley 369 

" Dancing on the Carpet " 386 

Trainman and Tramps 387 

Braking in Hard Weather 389 

Flagging in Winter 391 

Coupling 392 

The Pleasant Part of a Brakeman's Life .395 



XX LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGE 



At the Spring 297 

Just Time to Jump 403 

Timely Warning 407 

The Passenger Conductor 409 

Station Gardening 416 

In the Yard at Night 419 

A Track-walker on a Stormy Night 421 

A Crossing Flagman 423 

A Little Relaxation 424 

MAPS. 

Mileage compared with Area 429 

Railways, 1830, 1840, 1850, and i860 430 

Railways, 1870 431 

Railways, 1 880 432 

Railways, 1 889 433 

Five Eailway Systems 434, 435 

CHARTS. 

Principal Railway Countries 425 

Mileage to Area in New Jersey 426 

Total Mileage and Increase, 1 830-1 888 429 

Mileage by States, 1870 431 

Mileage by States, 1880 432 

Mileage by States, 1888 433 

Largest Receipts, 1888 435 

Largest Net Results, 1888 435 

Freight Rates of Thirteen Trunk Lines, 1870-1888 436 

Wheat Rates, by Water and by Rail, 1870-1888 438 

The Freight Haul, 1882-1888. 439 

East-bound and West-bound Freight, 1 877-1 888 439 

Freight Profits, 1870-1888 44° 

Passenger Rates, 1870-1888 441 

Passenger Travel, 1882-1888 442 

Passenger Profits, 1870-1888 442 

Average Dividends, 1 876-1 888 443 

Net Earnings and Mileage Built, 1876-1888 444 

Increase of Population, Mileage, and Freight Traffic, 1 870-1 888 446 



INTRODUCTION. 

By THOMAS M. COOLEY. 

The railroads of the United States, now aggregating a 
hundred and fifty thousand miles and having several hun- 
dred different managements, are frequently spoken of com- 
prehensively as the railroad system of the country, as 
though they constituted a unity in fact, and might be re- 
garded and dealt with as an entirety, by their patrons and 
by the public authorities, whenever the conveniences they 
are expected to supply, or the conduct of managers and 
agents, come in question. So far, however, is this from being 
the case, that it would be impossible to name any other in- 
dustrial interest where the diversities are so obvious and 
the want of unity so conspicuous and so important. The di- 
versities date from the very origin of the roads ; they have 
not come into existence under the same laws nor subject to 
the same control. It was accepted as an undoubted truth in 
constitutional law from the first that the authority for the 
construction of railroads within a State must come from the 
State itself, which alone could empower the promoters to 
appropriate lands by adversary proceedings for the pur- 
pose. The grant of corporate power must also come from 



xxii INTR OD UCTION. 

the State, or, at least, have State recognition and sanction ; 
and where the proposed road was to cross a State boundary, 
the necessary corporate authority must be given by every 
State through or into which the road was to run. It was 
conceded that the delegated powers of the General Govern- 
ment did not comprehend the granting of charters for the 
construction of these roads within the States, and even in 
the Territories charters were granted by the local legislat- 
ures. The case of the transcontinental roads was clearly 
exceptional ; they were to be constructed in large part over 
the public domain, and subsidies were to be granted by 
Congress for the purpose. They were also, in part at least, 
to be constructed for governmental reasons as national 
agencies; and invoking State authority for the purpose 
seemed to be as inconsistent as it would be inadequate. 
But, though these were exceptional cases, the magnitude 
and importance of the Pacific roads are so immense that 
the agency of the General Government in making provision 
for this method of transportation must always have promi- 
nence in railroad history and railroad statistics. 

Not only have the roads been diverse in origin, but the 
corporations which have constructed them have differed 
very greatly in respect to their powers and rights, and also 
to the obligations imposed by law upon them. The early 
grants of power were charter-contracts, freely given, with 
very liberal provisions ; the public being more anxious that 
they be accepted and acted upon than distrustful of their 
abuse afterward. Many of them were not subject to altera- 
tion or repeal, except with the consent of the corporators ; 
and some of them contained provisions intended to exclude 



INTRODUCTION. xxiii 

or limit competition, so that, within a limited territory, some- 
thing in the nature of a monopoly in transportation would 
be created. The later grants give evidence of popular ap- 
prehension of corporate abuses ; the legislature reserves a 
control over them, and the right to multiply railroads in- 
definitely is made as free as possible, under the supposition 
that in this multiplication is to be found the best protection 
against any one of them abusing its powers. In very many 
cases the motive to the building of a new road has been 
antagonism to one already in existence, and municipalities 
have voted subsidies to the one in the hope that, when con- 
structed, it would draw business away from the other. The 
anomaly has thus been witnessed of distrust of corporate 
power being the motive for increasing it ; and the multiplica- 
tion of roads has gone on, without any general supervision 
or any previous determination by competent public author- 
ity that they were needed, until the increase has quite out- 
run in some sections any proper demand for their facilities. 
Roads thus brought into existence, without system and 
under diverse managements, it was soon seen were capa- 
ble of being so operated that the antagonism of managers, 
instead of finding expression in legitimate competition, 
would be given to the sort of strife that can only be prop- 
erly characterized by calling it, as it commonly is called, a 
war. From such a war the public inevitably suffers. The 
best service upon the roads is only performed when they 
are operated as if they constituted in fact parts of one har- 
monious system ; the rates being made by agreement, and 
traffic exchanged with as little disturbance as possible, and 
without abrupt break at the terminals. But when every 



XXIV INTR OD UCTION. 

management might act independently, it sometimes hap- 
pened that a company made its method of doing business 
an impediment instead of a help to the business done over 
other roads, recognizing no public duty which should pre- 
clude its doing so, provided a gain to itself, however in- 
direct or illegitimate, was probable. Many consolidations 
of roads have had for their motive the grettinof rid of this 
power to do mischief on the part of roads absorbed. 

In nothing is the want of unity so distinctly and mis- 
chievously obvious as in the power of each corporation to 
make rates independently. It may not only make its own 
local rates at discretion, but it may join or refuse to join 
with others in making through rates ; so that an inconsid- 
erable and otherwise insignificant road may be capable of 
being so used as to throw rates for a large section of the 
country into confusion, and to render the making of profit 
by other roads impossible. It is frequently said in railroad 
circles that roads are sometimes constructed for no other 
reason than because, through this power of mischief, it will 
be possible to levy contributions upon others, or to compel 
others, in self-protection, to buy them up at extravagant 
prices. Cases are named in which this sort of scheming is 
supposed to have succeeded, and others in which it is now 
being tried. 

Evils springing from the diversities mentioned have 
been cured, or greatly mitigated, by such devices as the 
formation of fast-freight lines to operate over many roads ; 
by allowing express companies to come upon the roads 
with semi-independence in the transportation of articles, 
where, for special reasons, the public is content to pay an 



INTR on UCTION. xxv 

extra price for extra care or speed ; and by arrangements 
with sleeping-car companies for special accommodations in 
luxurious cars to those desiring them. These collateral 
arrangements, however, have not been wholly beneficial ; 
and had all the roads been constructed as parts of one sys- 
tem and under one management, some of them would 
neither have been necessary nor defensible. They exist 
now, however, with more or less reason for their exist- 
ence ; and they tend to increase the diversities in railroad 
work. 

The want of unity which has been pointed out tended 
to breed abuses specially injurious to the public, and gov- 
ernmental regulation was entered upon for their correction. 
Naturally the first attempts in this direction were made 
by separate States, each undertaking to regulate for itself 
the transportation within its own limits. Such regulation 
would have been perfectly logical, and perhaps effectual, 
had the roads within each State formed a system by them- 
selves ; but when State boundaries had very little impor- 
tance, either to the roads themselves or to the traffic done 
over them, unless made important by restrictive and ob- 
structive legislation, the regulation by any State must nec- 
essarily be fragmentary and imperfect, and diverse reg- 
ulation in different States might be harmful rather than 
beneficial. It must be said for State regulation that it has 
in general been exercised in a prudent and conservative 
way, but it is liable to be influenced by a sensitive and ex- 
citable public opinion ; and as nothing is more common 
than to find gross abuses in the matter of railroad transpor- 
tation selfishly defended in localities, and even in consid- 



XXVI INTRODUCTION. 

erable sections, which are supposed to receive benefits from 
them, it would not be strange if the like selfishness should 
sometimes succeed in influencing the exercise of power 
by one State in a manner that a neighboring State would 
regard as unfriendly and injurious. 

The Federal Government recently undertook the work of 
regulation, and in doing so accepted the view upon which 
the States had acted, and so worded its statute that the 
transportation which does not cross State lines is supposed 
to be excluded. The United States thus undertakes to 
regulate interstate commerce by rail, and the States regu- 
late, or may regulate, that which is not interstate. It was 
perhaps overlooked at first that, inasmuch as Government 
control may embrace the making of classifications, prescrib- 
ing safety and other appliances, and naming rates, any con- 
siderable regulation of State traffic and interstate traffic sep- 
arately must necessarily to some extent cause interference. 
The two classes of traffic flow on together over the same 
lines in the same vehicles under the management of the 
same agencies, with little or no distinction based on State 
lines ; the rates and the management influenced by consid- 
erations which necessarily are of general force, so that sep- 
arate regulation may without much extravagance be com- 
pared to an attempt in the case of one of our great rivers to 
regulate the flow of the waters in general, but without, in 
doing so, interfering with an independent regulation of 
such portion thereof as may have come from the Springs 
and streams of some particular section. This is one of 
many reasons for looking upon all existing legislation as 
merelv tentative. 



INTRODUCTION. xxvil 

No doubt the time will come when the railroads of the 
country will constitute, as they do not now, a system. 
There are those who think this may, sufficiently for prac- 
tical purposes, be accomplished by the legalization of some 
scheme of pooling ; but this is a crude device, against which 
there is an existing prejudice not easily to be removed. 
Others look for unity through gradual consolidations, the 
tendency to which is manifest, or through something in the 
nature of a trust, or by means of more comprehensive and 
stringent national control. Beyond all these is not infre- 
quently suggested a Government ownership. 

Of the theories that might be advanced in this direction, 
or the arguments in their support, nothing further will be 
said here ; the immediate purpose being accomplished 
when it is shown how misleading may be the term system, 
when applied to the railroads of the country as an aggre- 
gate, as now owned, managed, and controlled. 

Every man in the land is interested daily and con- 
stantly in railroads and the transportation of persons and 
property over them. The price of whatever he eats, or 
wears, or uses, the cost and comfort of travel, the speed 
and convenience with which he shall receive his mail and 
the current intelligence of the day, and even the intimacy 
and extent of his social relations, are all largely affected 
thereby. The business employs great numbers of persons, 
and the wages paid them affect largely the wages paid in 
other lines of occupation. The management of the busi- 
ness in some of its departments is attended by serious dan- 
gers, and thousands annually lose their lives in the service. 



xxviii INTRODUCTION. 

Other thousands annually are either killed or injured in 
being transported ; the aggregate being somewhat start- 
ling, though unquestionably this method of travel is safer 
than any other. The ingenuity which has been expended 
in devices to make the transportation rapid, cheap, and 
safe may well be characterized as marvellous, and some 
feats in railroad engineering are the wonder of the world. 
With all these facts and many others to create a public in- 
terest in the general subject, the editor of Scribner s Maga- 
zine, some little time ago, applied to writers of well-known 
ability and competency to prepare papers for publication 
therein upon the various topics of principal interest in the 
life and use of railroads, beginning with the construc- 
tion, and embracing the salient facts of management and 
service. He was successful in securing a series of papers 
of high value, the appearance of which has been welcomed 
from month to month, beginning with June, 1888, with con- 
stant and increasing interest. These papers have a perma- 
nent value ; and, in obedience to a demand for their sepa- 
rate publication in convenient form for frequent reference, 
the publishers now reproduce them with expansions and 
additions. A reference to the several titles will convince 
anyone at all familiar with the general subject that the 
particular topic is treated in every instance by an expert, 
entitled as such to speak with authority. 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 



By THOMAS CURTIS CLARKE. 



Roman Tramways of Stone — First Use of Iron Rails — The Modern Railway created by 
Stephenson's "Rocket" in 1830 — Early American Locomotives — Key to the Evolu- 
tion of the American Railway — Invention of the Swivelling Truck, Equalizing 
Beams, and the Switchback — Locating a Road — Work of the Surveying Party — 
Making the Road-bed — How Tunnels are Avoided — More than Three Thousand 
Bridges in the United States — Old Wooden Structures — The Howe Truss — The 
Use of Iron — Viaducts of Steel — The American System of Laying Bridge Founda- 
tions under Water — Origin of the Cantilever — Laying the Track — How it is Kept 
in Repair — Premiums for Section Bosses — Number of Railway Em- 
ployees in the United States — Rapid Railway Construction — Radical 
Changes which the Railway will Effect. 

'HE world of to-day differs from that of Napo- 
leon Bonaparte more than his world differed 
from that of Julius Caesar ; and this change has 
chiefly been made by railways. 

Railways have been known since the days 
of the Romans. Their tracks were made of two 
lines of cut stones. Iron rails took their place about one hundred 
and fifty years ago, when the use of that metal became extended. 
These roads were called tram-roads, and were used to carry coal 
from the mines to the places of shipment. They were few in num- 
ber and attracted little attention. 

The modern railway was created by the Stephensons in 1830, 
when they built the locomotive " Rocket." The development of 
the railway since is due to the development of the locomotive. 
Civil engineering has done much, but mechanical engineering has 
done more. 

The invention of the steam-engine by James Watt, in 1773, 
attracted the attention of advanced thinkers to a possible steam 




THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 



locomotive. Erasmus Darwin, in a poem published in 1781, made 
this remarkable prediction : 

"Soon shall thy arm, unconquered steam! afar 
Drag the slow barge, or drive the rapid car." 

The first locomotive of which we have any certain record was 
invented, and put in operation on a model circular railway in 

London, in 1804, by Richard Tre- 










First Locomotive. 



vithick, an erratic genius, who in- 
vented many things but perfected 
few. His locomotive could not 
make steam, and therefore could 
neither go fast nor draw a heavy 
load. This was the fault of all its 
successors, until the competitive 
trial of locomotives on the Liver- 
pool and Manchester Railway, in 
1829. The Stephensons, father and son, had invented the steam 
blast, which, by constantly blowing the fire, enabled the " Rocket," 
with its tubular boiler, to make steam enough to draw ten passen- 
ger cars, at the rate of thirty-five miles an hour. 

Then was born the modern giant, and so recent is the date of 
his birth that one of the unsuccessful competitors at that memo- 
rable trial. Captain John Ericsson, was until the present year 
(1889) living and actively working in New York. Another en- 
gineer, Horatio Allen, who drove the first locomotive on the first 
trip ever made in the United States, in 1831, still lives, a hale 
and hearty old man, near New York. 

The earlier locomotives of this country, modelled after the 
" Rocket," weighed five or six tons, and could draw, on a level, 
about 40 tons. After the American improvements, which we 
shall describe, were made, our engines weighed 25 tons, and 
could draw, on a level, some sixty loaded freight cars, weighing 
1,200 tons. This was a wonderful advance, but now we have the 
" Consolidation " locomotive, weighing 50 tons, and able to draw, 
on a level, a little over 2,400 tons. 

And this is not the end. Still heavier and more powerful 
engines are being designed and built, but the limit of the strength 



EUROPEAN LOCOMOTIVES. 3 

of the track, according to its present forms, has nearly been 
reached. It is very certain we have not reached the Hmit of the 
size and power of engines, or the strength of the track that can 
be devised. 

After the success of the " Rocket," and of the Liverpool and 
Manchester Railway, the authority of George Stephenson and his 
son Robert became absolute and unquestioned upon all subjects 
of railway engineering. Their locomotives had very little side 
play to their wheels, and could not go around sharp curves. 
They accordingly preferred to make their lines as straight as pos- 
sible, and were willing to spend vast sums to get easy grades. 
Their lines were taken as models and imitated by other engineers. 
All lines in England were made with easy grades and gentle 
curves. Monumental bridges, lofty stone viaducts, and deep cuts 
or tunnels at every hill marked this stage of railway construction 
in England, which was imitated on the European lines. 

As it was with the railway, so it was with the locomotive. 
The Stephenson type, once fixed, has remained unchanged (in 
Europe), except in detail, to the present day. European loco- 
motives have increased in weight and power, and in perfection of 




Locomotive of To-day. 



material and workmanship, but the general features are those 
of the locomotives built by the great firm of George Stephenson 
& Son, before 1840. 



When we come to the United States we find an entirely dif- 
ferent state of things. The key to the evolution of the American 
railway is the contempt for authority displayed by our engineers, 
and the untrammelled way in which they invented and applied 



4 THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 

whatever they thought would answer the best purpose, regardless 
of precedent. When we began to build our railways, in 1831, 
we followed English patterns for a short time. Our engineers 
soon saw that unless vital changes were made our money would 
not hold out, and our railway system would be very short. Neces- 
sity truly became the mother of invention. 

The first, and most far-reaching, invention was that of the 
swivelling truck, which, placed under the front end of an engine, 
enables it to run around curves of almost any radius. This 
enabled us to build much less expensive lines than those of Eng- 
land, for we could now curve around and avoid hills and other 
obstacles at will. The illustration opposite shows a railroad curv- 
ing around a mountain and supported by a retaining wall, in- 
stead of piercing through the mountain with a tunnel, as would 
have been necessary but for the swivelling truck. The swivelling 
truck was first suggested by Horatio Allen, for the South Carolina 
Railway, in 1831 ; but the first practical use of it was made on the 
Mohawk and Hudson Railroad, in the same year. It is said to 
have been invented by John B. Jervis, Chief Engineer of that 
road. 

The next improvement was the invention of the equalizing 
beams or levers, by which the weight of the engine is always 
borne by three out of four or more driving-wheels. They act like 
a three-legged stool, which can always be set level on any irreg- 
ular spot. The original imported English locomotives could not 
be kept on the rails of rough tracks. The same experience ob- 
tained in Canada when the Grand Trunk Railway was opened, in 
1854-55. The locomotives of English pattern constantly ran off 
the track; those of American pattern hardly ever did so. Finally, 
all their locomotives were changed by having swivelling trucks 
put under their forward ends, and no more trouble occurred. The 
equalizing levers were patented in 1838, by Joseph Harrison, Jr., 
of Philadelphia. 

These two improvements, which are absolutely essential to the 
success of railways in new countries, and have been adopted in 
Canada, Australia, Mexico, and South America,* to the exclusion 

* It is proper here to say that English engineers now appreciate the merits of the American swivel- 
ling truck or bogie. In the article on Railways in the last edition of the " Encyclopaedia Britannica," 




Alpine Pass. Avoidance of a Tunnel. 



MERITS OF AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES. 7 

of English patterns, are also of great value on the smoothest and 
best possible tracks. The flexibility of the American machine in- 
creases its adhesion and enables it to draw greater loads than its 




A Sharp Curve— Manhattan Elevated Railway, iioth Street, New York 

English rival. The same flexibility equalizes its pressure on the 
track, prevents shocks and blows, and enables it to keep out of 
the hospital and run more miles in a year than an English loco- 
motive.* 

Equally valuable improvements were made in cars, both for 
passengers and freight. Instead of the four-wheeled English car, 
which on a rough track dances along on three wheels, we owe 
to Ross Winans, of Baltimore, the application of a pair of four- 
wheeled swivelling trucks, one under each end of the car, thus en- 
abling it to accommodate itself to the Inequalities of a rough track 
and to follow its locomotive around the sharpest curves. There 

speaking of locomotives, the author of the article, who is an English engineer of high authority, says : 
"American practice, many years since, arrived at two leading types of locomotive for passenger, and 
for goods traffic. The passenger locomotive has eight wheels, of which four m front are framed in a 
bogie, and the four wheels behind are coupled drivers. This is the type to which English practice has 
been approximating." The italics are ours. 

* The statistics of ten leading English and ten leading American lines, given by Dorsey, show the fol- 
lowing results : i. The cost per year of the rations, wages, fuel of an American locomotive is $5.59° I of 
an English locomotive, $3,080. 2. Average yearly number of train-miles run by American locomotive, 
23,928; English locomotive, 17,539. 3- Yearly earnings : American locomotive, $14,860; English loco- 
motive, $10,940, although the English freight charges are much greater than those of the United States. 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 




A Steep Grade on a Mountain Railroad. 



are, on our main lines, curves 
of less than 300 feet radius, 
while, on the Manhattan Ele- 
vated, the largest passenger 
traf¥ic in the world is conduct- 
ed around curves of less than 
100 feet radius. There are 
few curves of less than 1,000 
feet radius on European rail- 
ways. 

The climbing capabilities of 
a locomotive upon smooth rails 

were not known until, in 1852, Mr. B. H. Latrobe, Chief Engineer 
of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, tried a temporary zigzag gra- 
dient of 10 per cent. — that is 10 feet rise in 100 feet length, or 528 
feet per mile — over a hill about two miles long, through which the 
Kingwood Tunnel was being excavated. A locomotive weighing 
28 tons on its drivers took one car weighing 15 tons over this line 
in safety. It was worked for passenger traffic for six months. 
This daring feat has never been equalled. Trains go over 4 per 
cent, gradients on the Colorado system, and there is one short 
line, used to bring ore to the Pueblo furnaces, which is worked by 
locomotives over a 7 per cent, grade. These are believed to be 
the steepest grades worked by ordinary locomotives on smooth 
rails. 

Another American invention is the switchback. By this plan 



USES OF THE SWITCHBACK. 9 

the length of line required to ease the gradient is obtained by run- 
ning backward and forward in a zigzag course, instead of going 
straight up the mountain. As a full stop has to be made at the 
end of every piece of line, there is no danger of the train running 
away from its brakes. This device was first used among the hills 
of Pennsylvania over forty years ago, to lower coal cars down into 
the Nesquehoning Valley. It was afterwards used on the Callao, 
Lima, and Oroya Railroad in Peru, by American engineers, with 
extraordinary daring and skill. It was employed to carry the 
temporary tracks of the Cascade Division of the Northern Pacific 
Railroad over the " Stampede" Pass, with grades of 297 feet per 
mile, while a tunnel 9,850 feet long was being driven through the 
mountains. 

With the improvement of brakes and more reliable means of 




A Switchback. 



stopping trains upon steep grades, came a farther development of 
the above device, which was first applied on the Denver and Rio 
Grande Railroad in Colorado, and has since been applied on a 
grand scale on the Saint Gothard road, the Black Forest railways 
of Germany, and the Semmering line in the Tyrol. This device is 
to connect the two lines of the zigzag by a curve at the point 



lO 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 



where they come together, so that the train, instead of going al- 
ternately backward and forward, now runs continuously on. It 
becomes possible for the line to return above itself in spiral form, 
sometimes crossing over the lower level by a tunnel, and some- 
times by a bridge. A notable instance of this kind of location is 
seen on the Tehachapi Pass of the Southern Pacific, where the line 

ascends 2,674 
feet in 25 miles, 
with eleven tun- 
nels, and a spi- 
ral 3,800 feet 



PLAN. 



SfLVDlPlUMI 




GEORGETOWN. 



tVyWTitF'firu dtmli Rod,, c[ Cunt uiFia. 

Plan OT Big Loop. 



long. 



The " Big Loop," as it is called, on the Georgetown branch of 
the Union Pacific, in Colorado, between Georgetown and a mining 
camp called Silver Plume, has been chosen to illustrate this point. 
The direct distance up the valley is i^ miles and the elevation 600 
feet, requiring a gradient of 480 feet per mile. But by curving the 
line around in a spiral, the length of the line is increased to 4 miles 
and the gradient reduced to 150 feet per mile. Zigzags were used 
first for foot-paths, then for common roads, lastly for railways. 
Their natural sequence, spirals, was a railway device entirely, and 
confirms the saying of one of our engineers : " Where a mule can 
go, I can make a locomotive go." This may be called the poetry 
of engineering, 
as it requires 
both imagina- 
tion to conceive 
and skill to ex- 
ecute. 



There is one 
thincf more 



SllVERPLUME 




Profile of the Same. 



which distin- 
guishes the American railway from its English parent, and that is 
the almost uniform practice of getting the road open for traffic in 
the cheapest manner and in the least possible time, and then com- 
pleting it and enlarging its capacity out of its surplus earnings, and 
from the credit which these earnings give it. 



THE PRELIMINARY SURVEY. 1 3 

The Pennsylvania Railroad between Philadelphia and Harris- 
burg is a notable example of this. Within the past few years it has 
been rebuilt on a grand scale, and in many places relocated, and 
miles of sharp curves and heavy gradients, originally put in to save 
expense, have been taken out. This system has been followed 
everywhere, except on a few branch lines, and upon one monumen- 
tal example of failure — the West Shore Railroad, of New York. 
The projectors of that line attempted in three years to build a 
double-track railroad up to the standard of the Pennsylvania road, 
which had been forty years in reaching its present excellence. 
Their money gave out, and they came to grief. 

II. 

We have thus briefly reviewed the development of our railways 
to show what they are, and how they came to be what they are, 
before describing the processes of building, in order that the 
reasons may be clearly understood why we do certain things, and 
why we fail to do other things which we ought to do. 

In the building of a railway the first thing is to make the sur- 
veys and locate the position of the intended road upon the ground, 
and to make maps and sections of it, so that the land may be 
bought and the estimates of cost be ascertained. The engineer's 
first duty is to make a survey by eye without the aid of instruments. 
This is called the " reconnoissance." By this he lays down the 
general position of the line, and where he wants it to go if possi- 
ble. Great skill, the result of long experience, or equally great 
ignorance may be shown here. After the general position of the 
line, or some part of it, has been laid down upon the pocket map, 
the engineer sends his party into the field to make the preliminary 
survey with instruments. 

In an old-settled country the party may live in farm-houses and 
taverns, and be carried to their daily work by teams. But a sur- 
veying party will make better progress, be healthier and happier, if 
they live in their own home, even if that home be a travelling camp 
of a few tents. With a competent commissary the camp can be 
well supplied with provisions, and be pitched near enough to the 
probable end of the day's work to save the tired men a long walk. 



H 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 




Engineers in Camp 



When they get to camp and, after a wash in the nearest creek, 
find a smoking-hot supper ready — even though it consist of fried 
pork and potatoes, corn-bread and black coffee — their troubles are 
all forgotten, and they feel a true satisfaction which the flesh-pots 
of Delmonico's cannot give. One greater pleasure remains — to 
fill the old pipe, and recline by the camp-fire for a jolly smoke. 
A full surveying party consists of the front flag-man, with his 



QUALIFICATIONS OF A CIVIL ENGINEER. 1 5 

corps of axe-men to cut away trees and bushes ; the transit-man, 
who records the distances and angles of the Hne, assisted by his 
chain-men and flag-men ; and lastly the leveller, who takes and 
records the levels, with his rod-men and axe-men. The chief of 
the party exercises a general supervision over all, and is some- 
times assisted by a topographer, who sketches in his book the 
contours of the hills and direction and size of the watercourses. 

One tent contains the cook, the commissary, and the provi- 
sions ; another tent or two the working party, and another the supe- 
rior engineers, with their drawing instruments and boards. In a 
properly regulated party the map and profile of the day's work 
should be plotted before going to bed, so as to see if all is right. 
If it turns out that the line can be improved and easier grades got, 
or other changes made, now is the time to do it. 

After the preliminary lines have been run, the engineer-in-chief 
takes up the different maps and lays down a new line, sometimes 
coinciding with that surveyed, and sometimes quite different. The 
parties then go back into the field and stake out this new line, 
called the "approximate location," upon which the curves are all 
run in. In difficult country the line may be run over even a third 
or fourth time ; or in an easy country, the " preliminary " surveys 
may be all that is wanted. 

The life of an engineer, while making surveys, is not an easy 
one. His duties require the physical strength of a drayman and 
the mental accuracy of a professor, both exerted at the same time, 
and during heat and cold, rain and shine. 

An engineer, once on a time, standing behind his instrument, 
was surrounded by a crowd of natives, anxious to know all about 
it. He explained his processes, using many learned words, and 
flattered himself that he had made a deep impression upon his 
hearers. At last, one old woman spoke up, with an expression of 
great contempt on her face, " Wall ! If I knowed as much as you 
do, I'd quit ingineerin' and keep a grocery ! " 

A large part of the financial difficulties of our railways results 
from not taking time enough to properly locate the line. It must 
be remembered that a cheaply constructed line can be rebuilt, but 
with a badly located line nothing can be done except to abandon 
it entirely. 



i6 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 




Royal Gorge Hanging Br -.^ _ 



and Rio Grande, Colorado. 



It is well therefore to consider carefully what is the true prob- 
lem of location. It is so to place and build a line of railway that it 
shall get the greatest amount of business out of the country through 
which it passes, and at the same time be able to do that business 
at the least cost, including both expenses of operating and the 
fixed charges on the capital invested. The mere statement of this 
problem shows that it is not an easy one. Its solution is different 



LOCATION IN NEW COUNTRIES. 



17 



in a new and unsettled country from that in an old-settled re- 
gion. In the new country, the shortest, cheapest, and straightest 
line possible, consistent with the easiest gradients that the to- 



9BtBq)iKjiiHiBWgB9>WTF!i|'T^^gggg" ^jgT»^ ^ ' 



TTWTW^ 



fcr-J-" KgpjnteSIP' wg3^".-N.i-it|r.i -laffi 




Veta Hdi,, (^ 



pography of the land will allow, is the P^ 

best. The towns will spring up after 

the road is built, and will be built on 

its line, and generally at the places where stations have been fixed. 

In a mountainous country, like Colorado, the problem is how 
to reach the important mining camps, regardless of the crooked- 
ness and increased length given to the line. The Denver and 
Rio Grande has been compared to an octopus. This is really a 
compliment to its engineers. It sucks nutriment from every place 
where nutriment is to be found. To do this it has been forced to 
climb mountains, where it was thought locomotives could never 
climb. In one place, called the Royal Gorge, the difficulties of 
blasting a road-bed into the side of the mountain were so great that 
it was thought expedient to carry the track upon a bridge, and 
this bridge was hung from two rafters, braced against the sides of 
the gorge. In surveying some parts of the lines the engineers 
were suspended by ropes from the top of the mountains and made 
their measurements swinging in mid-air. 

The problem of location is different in an old-settled country, 
where the position of the towns as trade-centres has been fixed by 
natural laws that cannot be overruled. In this case the best thing 
the engineer can do is to get the easiest gradient possible consist- 



i8 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 




Sections of Snow-sheds. 



ent with the topography of the country, and let the curves take 
care of themselves ; always to strike the important towns, even if 
the line is made more crooked and longer thereby ; to so place 
the line in these towns as to accommodate the public, and 
still be able to buy plenty of land ; also to locate 
for under or over, rather than grade crossings. 

In all countries, old and new, moun- 
tainous and level, the rule should be to 
keep the level of track well 
above the surface of the 
ground, in order to insure 
good drainage and freedom 
from snow-drifts. 
The question of avoidance of obstruction by snow is a very seri- 
ous one upon the Rocky Mountain lines, and they could not be 
worked without the device of snow-sheds — another purely Ameri- 
can invention. There 
are said to be six miles 
of stanchly built snow- 
sheds on the Cana- 
dian Pacific and sixty 
miles on the Central 
Pacific Railway. The 
quantity of snow fall- 
ing is enormous, sometimes amounting to 250,000 cubic yards, 
weio-hino- over 100,000 tons, in one slide. It is stated by the en- 
gineers of the Canadian Pacific, that the force of the air set in 

motion by these ava- 
lanches has mown 
down large trees, not 
struck by the snow 
itself. Their trunks, from one to two feet in diameter, remain, 
split as if struck by lightning. 

After the railway line has been finally located, the next duty of 
the engineers is to prepare the work for letting. Land-plans are 
made, from which the right of way is secured. From the sections, 
the quantities are taken out. Plans of bridges and culverts arg 





MAKING THE ROAD-BED. 



21 




Making an Embankment. 

made ; and a careful specification of all the works on the line is 
drawn up. 

The works are then let, either to one large contractor or to 
several smaller ones, and the labor of construction begins. The 
duties of the engineers are to stake out the work for the contrac- 
tors, make monthly returns of its progress, and see that it is well 
done and accordinsf 



to the specifications 
and contract. The 
line is divided into 
sections, and an en- 
gineer, with his as- 
sistants, is placed 
in charge of each. 
Where the works 
are heavy, the con- 
tractors build shan- 
ties for their men 

and teams near the heavy cuttings or embankments, 
torn to take out heavy cuttings by means of the machine called a 
steam shovel, which will dig as many yards in a day as 500 men. 




Steam Excavator. 



It is the cus- 



22 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 



On the prairies of the West the road-bed is thrown up from 
ditches on each side, either by men with wheelbarrows and carts, 
or by means of a ditching-machine, which can move 3,000 yards of 
earth daily. In this case 
the track follows immedi- 
ately after the embank- 
ment, and the men live 
in cars fitted up as board- 
ing-shanties, and moved 
forward as fast as requir- 
ed. If the country con- 
tains suitable stone, the 
culverts and bridgfe abut- 
ments are built by gangs 











-^H^^,^ 



Building a Culvert. 

of masons and stone-cut- 
ters, who move from point 
to point. But the general 
practice is to put in tem- 
porary trestle-work of 
timber resting upon piles, 
which trestle-work is re- 
newed in the shape of 
stone culverts covered 
by embankments, or iron 
bridges resting on stone abutments and built after the road is run- 
ning. 

The pile-driver plays a very important part therefore in the 
construction of our railroads, and has been brought to great per- 
fection. It is worked by a small boiler and engine, and gives its 
blows with great rapidity. It drags the piles up to leaders and 






SHARP CURVES TO AVOW TUNNELS. 



23 




lifts them into place by steam-power, so that it is worked by a 
small gang of men. Finally, it is as portable as a pedler's cart, 
and as soon as it has finished one job it is taken to pieces, packed 
upon wagons, and 
moved on to the next 
job. 

Tunnels are neither 
so long nor so frequent 
upon American rail- 
ways as upon those of 
Europe. The longest 
are from two to two 
and a half miles long, 
except one, the Hoosac, about 
four miles. Sometimes they 
are unavoidable. 



The ridofe called Ber- 
gen Hill, west of Ho- 
boken, N. J., is a case 
in point. This is 
pierced by the tunnels 
of the West Shore, of 
the Delaware, Lacka- 
wanna, and Western, 
and of the Erie, the 
last two of which, as 
shown on page 25, are 
placed at different lev- 
els to enable one road 
to pass over the other. 
It is by our system of using sharp curves that we avoid tun- 
nels. It may be said, in general terms, that American engineers 
have shown more skill in avoiding the necessity of tunnels than 
could possibly be shown in constructing them. When we are 




Rock Drill. 



24 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 



obliged to use tunnels, or to make deep cuttings in rocks, our 
labors are greatly assisted by the use of power-drills worked by 
compressed air and by the use of high explosives, such as dyna- 




A Constiuction and Boarding Train. 



mite, giant powder, rend-rock, 
etc. Rocks can now be removed in less than half the time for- 
merly required, when ordinary blasting-powder was used in hand- 
drilled holes.* 

III. 

From data furnished by Mr. D. J. Whittemore, chief engineer 
of the Chicago, Milwaukee, and St. Paul system (which had a to- 
tal length of 5,688 miles on January i, 1888), the length of open 
bridges on these lines was 1 1 5YyQ- miles, and of culverts covered 
over with embankment, 39yV miles. " Everything," says Mr. 
Whittemore, "not covered with earth, except cattle guards, be the 
span 10 or 400 feet, is called a bridge. Everything covered with 
earth is called a culvert. Wherever we are far removed from 
suitable quarries, we build a wooden culvert in preference to a 
pile bridge, if we can get six inches of filling over it. These cul- 

* The writer has obtained many of the statistics used in this article from A. M. Wellington's 
" Economic Theory of Railway Location," a perfect mine of valuable information upon all such matters. 



CULVERTS OF LOGS. 



25 




verts are built of roughly 
squared logs, and are large 
enough to draw an iron 
pipe through them of suffi- 
cient diameter to take care 
of the water. We do this 
because we believe that we 
lessen the liability to acci- 
dent, and that the culvert 
can be maintained after decay has begun, much longer than a piled 
bridge with stringers to carry the track. Had we good quarries 
along our line, stone would be cheaper. Many thousands of dollars 
have been spent by this company in building masonry that after 
twenty to twenty-five years shows such signs of disintegration that 



Bergen Tunne's, Hoboken, N. J. 



26 THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 

we confine masonry work now only to stone that we can procure 
from certain quarries known to be good." 

Mr. Whittemore is an engineer of great experience, skill, and 







Beginning a Tunnel. 

judgment, and there is food for much reflection in these words of 
his : First — that it is better to use temporary wooden structures, 
to be afterward renewed in good stone, rather than to build of the 
stone of the locality, unless first-class. Second — that a structure 
covered with earth is much safer than an open bridge ; which, if 
short and apparently insignificant, may be, through neglect, a most 
serious point of danger, as was shown in the dreadful accident of 
1887 on the Toledo, Peoria, and Western road in Illinois, where 
one hundred and fifty persons were killed and wounded, and by 
the equally avoidable accident on the Florida and Savannah line, 
in March, 1888. Had these little trestles been changed to culverts 
covered with earth, many valuable lives would not have been lost. 
It was safely estimated that there were, in 1888, 208,749 
bridges of all kinds, amounting in length to 3,213 miles, in the 
United States.* 

*The amount of permanent wood and iron truss bridges, and of temporary wooden trestles on the 
Chicago, Milwaukee, and St. Paul is as follows : 

Truss bridges, 700 spans, average 93 feet, 12 Vo miles. 
Trestle " 7,196 " " 77 " 103710 " 



Total, 7,896 iiS'/io " 

The approximate total number of bridges in the United States was in i£ 



WOODEN TRUSS-BRIDGES. 27 

The wooden bridge and the wooden trestle are purely Ameri- 
can products, although they were invented by Leonardo da Vinci 
in the sixteenth century. From the above statistics it will be seen 
how much our American railways owe to them, for without them 
over 150,000 miles could never have been built. 

The art of building wooden truss-bridges was developed by 
Burr & Wernwag, two Pennsylvania carpenters, some of whose 
works are still in use after eighty years of faithful duty (p. 28). 
A bridge built by Wernwag across the Delaware in 1803 was 
used as a highway bridge for forty-five years, was then strength- 
ened and used as a railway bridge for twenty-seven years more, 
and was finally superseded by the present iron bridge in 1875. 

These old bridge-builders were very particular about the qual- 
ity of their timber, and never put any into a bridge less than two 
years old. But when we began to build railways, everything was 
done in a hurry, and nobody could wait for seasoned timber. This 
led to the invention of the Howe truss, by the engineer of that 
name, which had the advantage of being adjustable with screws 
and nuts, so that the shrinkage could be taken up, and which 
had its parts connected in such a way that they were able to bear 
the heavy concentrated weight of locomotives without crushing. 
This bridge was used on all railways, new and old, from 1840 to 
about 1870. Had it been free from liability to decay and burn up, 
we should probably not be building iron and steel bridges now, 
except for long spans of over 200 feet ; and as the table oppo- 
site shows, the largest number of our spans are less than 100 feet 
long. 

The Howe truss forms an excellent bridge, and is still used in 
the West on new roads, with the intention of substituting iron 
trusses after the roads are opened. 

After 1870, the weights both of locomotives and other rolling 
stock began to be increased very rapidly. This, together with 

Iron and wood truss bridges, 61,562 spans, 1,086 miles. 
Wooden trestles, 147.187 2,127 " 



Total, 208,749 3,213 " 

Probably three-fourths of the truss bridges are now of iron or steel, and may be considered perfectly 
safe so long as the trains remain upon the rails and do not strike the side trusses. The wooden trestles 
are a constant source of danger from decay or burning or from derailed trains, and should be replaced 
by permanent structures as fast as time and money will allow. 



28 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 




Old Burr Wooden Budge. 



the development of the manufacture of iron, and especially the in- 
vention of rolled beams and of eye-bars, gave a great impetus to 
the construction of iron bridges. At first cast-iron was used for 
the compression members, but the development of the rolling- 
mill soon enabled us 
to make all parts of 
rolled iron sections at 
no greater cost, and 
rolled iron, being a 
less uncertain materi- 
al, has replaced cast- 
iron entirely. Iron 
bridges came in direct 
competition with the 
less costly Howe truss, 
and during the first 
decade of their con- 
struction every at- 
tempt was made to build them with as few pounds of iron as 
would meet the strains. 

S. Whipple, C.E., published a book in 1847 which was the 
first attempt ever made to solve the mathematical questions upon 
which the due proportioning of iron truss-bridges depends. This 
work bore fruit, and a race of bridge designers sprang up. The 
first iron bridges were modelled after their wooden predecessors, 
with high trusses and short panels. Riveted connections were 
avoided, and every part was so designed that it might be quickly 
and easily erected upon staging or false works, placed In the river. 
This was very necessary, for our rivers are subject to sudden 
freshets, and if we had adopted the English system of riveting to- 
gether all the connections, the long time required before the bridge 
became self-sustaining would have been a serious element of 
danofer. 

Following the practice of wooden bridge building, iron bridges 
were contracted for by the foot, and not by the pound as is now 
the custom. To this accidental circumstance is greatly due the 
development of the American Iron bridge. The engineer repre- 
senting the railway company fixed the lengths of spans, and other 



THE BEST IRON TRUSSES. 29 

general dimensions, and also the loads to be carried and the maxi- 
mum strains to be allowed. The contractine emjineer was left 
perfectly free to design his bridge, and he strained every nerve 
to find the form of truss and the arrangement of its parts that 
should give the required strength with the least number of pounds 
weight per foot, so that he could beat his competitors. When the 
different plans were handed in, an expert examined them and re- 
jected those whose parts were too small to meet the strains. Of 
those found to be correctly proportioned, the lowest bid took the 
work. 

By the rule of the survival of the fittest all badly designed 
forms of trusses disappeared and only two remained : one the 
original truss designed by Mr. Whipple, and the other, the well- 
known triancrular, or "Warren" o-irder, so called after its Enelish 
inventor. 

It speaks well for the skill and honesty of American bridge en- 
gineers that many of their old bridges are still in use, designed for 
loads of 2,500 pounds per lineal foot, and now daily carrying loads 
of 4,000 pounds and over per foot. Sometimes the floor has been 
replaced by a stronger one, but the trusses still remain and do good 
service. The writer may be permitted to point to the bridge over 
the Mississippi River at Quincy, 111., built in 1869, as an example. 
Most bridofe-accidents can be traced to derailed trains strikino- the 
trusses and knocking them down. Engineers (both those specially 
connected with bridge works, and those in charge of railways) 
know much better now what is wanted, and the managers of rail- 
ways are willing to pay for the best article. The introduction of 
mild steel is a great step in advance. This material has an ultimate 
strength, in the finished piece, of 63,000 to 65,000 pounds per 
square inch, or forty per cent, more than iron, and it is tough 
enough to be tied in a knot, or punched into the shape of a bowl, 
while cold. With this material it is as easy to construct spans of 
500 feet as it was spans of 250 feet in iron. 

Bridges are now designed to carry much heavier loads than 
formerly. The best practice adopts riveted connections except at 
the junction of the chord-bars and the main diagonals, where pins 
and eyes are still very properly used. Plate girders below the 
track are preferred up to 60 or 70 feet long, then riveted lattice up 



so 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 



to 125 feet. The wind 
strains also are now 
provided for with a 
considerable excess of 
material, amounting in 
very long spans to 
nearly as much as the 
strains due to gravity. 
Observing the rule 
that no bridge can be 
stronger than its weak- 
est part, a vast deal of 
care and skill has been ap- 
plied in perfecting the con- 
nections of the parts of a 
truss, and many valuable ex- 
periments have been made 
which have greatly enlarged 
our knowledge of this diffi- 
cult subject. The introduc- 
tion of riveting by the power 
of steam or compressed air 
is another very great im- 
provement.* 

Valleys and ravines are 
now crossed by viaducts of 
iron and steel, of which the 
Kinzua viaduct, illustrated 
here, is an example. A 
branch line from the Erie, connecting that system with valuable 
coal-fields, strikes the valley of the Kinzua, a small creek, about 
15 miles southwest of Bradford, Pa. At the point suitable for 
crossing, this ravine is about half a mile wide and over 300 feet 
deep. At first it was proposed to run down and cross the creek 
at a low level by some of the devices heretofore illustrated in this 
article. But finally the engineering firm of Clarke, Reeves & Co. 
agreed to build the viaduct, shown above, for a much less sum than 

* See following article on " Feats of Railroad Engineering," page 86. 




Kinzua Viaduct ; Erie Railway. 



HO IV TO BUILD SAFE BRIDGES. 



31 



any other method of crossing would have cost. This viaduct was 
buih in four months. It is 305 feet high and about 2,400 feet long. 
The skeleton piers were first erected by means of their own posts, 
and afterward the girders were placed by means of a travelling 
scaffold on the top, projecting over about 80 feet. No stao-ino- of 
any kind was used, nor even ladders, as the men climbed up the 
diagonal rods of the piers, as a cat will run up a tree. 

The Manhattan Elevated Railway, about 34 miles long, is noth- 
ing but a long viaduct, and is as strong and durable as iron via- 
ducts on railways usually are, while from the slower speed of its 
trains it is much safer. 

It may not be out of place for the writer to state here what, in 
his belief, is the next series of steps to be taken to insure safety in 
travelling over our bridges : Replace, wherever possible, all tem- 
porary trestles by wood or stone culverts covered with earth. 
Where this cannot be done, build strong iron or steel bridges and 
viaducts with as short spans as possible and having no trusses 
above the 
track where 
it can possi- 
bly be help- 
ed. Cover 
these and all 
new bridges 
with a solid 
deck of roll- 
ed-steel cor- 
r u g a t e d 
plates, coat- 
ed with as- 
phalt to pre- 



vent rustmcr. 

o 

Place on 

this broken 

stone ballast, and bed the ties in it as in the ordinary form of 

road-bed. 

By this means the usual shock felt in passing from the elastic 
embankment to the comparatively solid bridge will be done away. 




Kinzua Viaduct. 



32 THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 

Has a crack formed in a wheel or axle, this shock generally de- 
velops it into a break, the car or engine is derailed, and if it strikes 
the truss the bridge is wrecked. The cost of this proposed safety 
floor is insignificant, compared with the security resulting from it. 

The improvements in the processes of putting in the foundations 
of bridges have been as great as those above water. All have 
shortened greatly the time necessary, and have made the results 
more certain. The American system may briefly be described as 
an abandonment of the old engineering device of coffer-dams, by 
which the bed of the river is enclosed by a water-tight fence and 
the water pumped out. For this we substitute driving piles and 
sawing them off under water ; or sinking cribs down to a hard 
bottom through the water. In both cases we sink the masonry, 
built in a great water-tight box (called a caisson) with a thick 
bottom of solid timber, until it finally rests on the heads of the piles 
sawn to a level, or on the top of a crib which is filled with stone, 
dumped out of a barge. Sometimes it is filled with concrete 
lowered through the water by special apparatus.* 

Another process, developed wnthin the last twenty years, is to 
sink cribs through soft or unreliable material to a harder stratum 
by compressed air. This is an improvement on the old diving-bell. 
The air, forced into the bell-shaped cavity, expels the water and 
allows the men to work and remove the material, which is taken 
up by a device called an air-lock. The crib slowly sinks, carrying 
the masonry on its top. 

By this means the foundations of the Brooklyn bridge and of 
the St. Louis bridge were sunk a little over lOO feet below water. 
A recent invention is that of a German engineer, Herr Poetsch, 
who freezes the sand by inserting tubes filled with a freezing mixt- 
ure, and then excavates it as if it were solid rock. 

The process of sinking open cribs through the water by weight- 
ing them and dredging out the material was followed at the new 
bridge recently built over the Hudson at Poughkeepsie, where 
the cribs were sunk 130 feet below water, and at the bridge building 
over the Hawkesbury River, in Australia. The Hawkesbury piers 
are sunk to a depth of 175 feet below water, and are the deepest 

* For fuller description of work in a caisson see " Feats of Railway Engineering," page 69. 



ORIGIN OF THE CANTIIEVER. H 

foundations yet put in. The writer (who derives his knowledge 
from being one of the designing and executive engineers of both 
these bridges) sees no difficulty in putting down foundations by 
this process of open dredging to even much greater depths. The 
compressed-air process is limited to about i lo feet in depth. 

IV. 

The most notable invention of latter days in bridge construc- 
tion is that of the cantilever bridge, which is a system devised to 
dispense with staging, or false works, where from the great depth, 
or the swift current, of the river, this would be difficult, or, as in the 
case of the Niagara River, impossible to make. The word canti- 
lever is used in architecture to signify the lower end of a rafter, 
which projects beyond the wall of a building, and supports the roof 
above. It is from an Italian word, taken from the Latin canti- 
labrum (used by Vitruvius), meaning the lip of the rafter. If two 
beams were pushed out from the shores of a stream until they met 
in the centre, and these two beams were long enough to run back 
from the shores until their weight, aided by a few stones, held them 
down, we should have a primitive form of the cantilever, but one 
which in principle would not differ from the actual cantilever 
bridges. This is another American invention, although it has been 
developed by British engineers — Messrs. Fowler & Baker — in their 
huo"e brido-e now buildinof across the Forth, in Scotland, of a size 
which dwarfs everything hitherto done in this country, the Brook- 
lyn bridge not excepted. 

The first design of which we have any record was that of a 
bridge planned by Thomas Pope, a ship carpenter of New York, 
who, in 1810, published a book giving his designs for an arched 
bridge of timber across the North River at Castle Point, of 2,400 
feet span. Mr. Pope called this an arch, but his description clearly 
shows it to have been what we now call a cantilever. As was the 
fashion of the day, he indulged in a poetical description : 

" Like half a Rainbow rising on yon shore, 
While its twin partner spans the semi o'er, 
And makes a perfect whole that need not part 
Till time has furnish'd us a nobler art." 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 




View of Thomas Pope's Proposed Cantilever (1810). 



The first railway cantilever bridge in the world was built by 
the late C. Shaler Smith, C.E., one of our most accomplished 
bridge engineers. This was a bridge over the deep gorge of the 
Kentucky River. "^^ The next was a bridge on the Canadian 
Pacific, in British Columbia, designed by C. C. Schneider, C.E. 
A very similar bridge is that over the Niagara River, designed 
by the same engineer in conjunction with Messrs. Field & Hayes, 
Civil Engineers. This bridge was the first to receive the distinc- 
tive name of cantilever. 

The new bridge at Poughkeepsie has three of these cantilevers, 
connected by two fixed spans, as shown in the illustration (pg. 36). 
The fixed spans have horizontal lower chords, and reall}'^ extend 
beyond each pier and up the inclined portions, to where the bot- 
tom chord of the cantilever is horizontal. At these points the 
junctions between the spans are made, and arranged in such a way, 
by means of movable links, that expansion and contraction due to 
changes of temperature can take place. The fixed spans are 525 
feet long. Their upper chord, where the tracks are placed, is 212 
feet above water. These spans required stagings to build them 
upon. These stagings were 220 feet above water, and rested on 
piles, driven through 60 feet of water and 60 feet of mud, making 
the whole height of the temporary staging 332 feet, or within 30 
feet of the height of Trinity Church steeple, in New York. The 

* See " Feats of Railway Engineering," page 55. 



IfOJJ' CANTILEVERS ARE ERECTED. 



35 



time occupied in building- one of these stagings and then erecting 
the steel-work upon it was about four months. 

The cantilever spans were erected, as shown in the illustration 
on page 2>1^ without any stagings at all below, and entirely from 
the two overhead travellinor scaffolds, shown in the eneravine. 
These scaffolds were moved out daily from the place of begin- 
ning over the piers, until they met in the centre. The workmen 
hoisted up the different pieces of steel from a barge in the river 
below and put them into place, using suspended planks to walk 
upon. The time saved by this method was so great that one of 
these spans of 548 feet long was erected in less than four weeks, 
or one-seventh of the time which would have been required if 
stagings had been used. 

At the Forth Bridge, all the projecting cantilevers will be built 
from overhead scaffolds, 360 feet above the water. It contains 
two spans of 1,710 feet each. When spans of this length are used, 
the rivets become very long — seven inches — and it would be im- 
possible to make a good job by hand riveting. Hence a power- 
riveter is used in riveting the work upon the staging. A steam- 
engine raises up a heavy mass of cast-iron, called "the accumu- 
lator ; " the 
weight of 
this in de- 
scendinor is 
transmitted 
t h r o u or h 
tubes of wat- 
er, and its 

P O W e 1 m- Pope s Cantilever in Process o* Erection. (From his " Treatise on Bridge Arcnitecture. ' ) 

creased by 

contracting the area of pressure, until some twenty tons can be 
applied to the head of each rivet. One rivet per minute can be 
put in with this tool. 




It will be seen that most of the great saving of time in modern 
construction of bridges and other parts of railways is due to im- 
proved machinery. The engineer of to-day is probably not more 
skilful than his ancestor, who, in periwig and cue, breeches and 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 







General View of the Poughkeepsie Bridge. 



silk stockings, is represented in old prints supervising a gang of 
laborers, who slowly lift the ram of a pile-driver by hauling on one 
end of a rope passed over a pulley-wheel. The modern engineer 
has that useful servant, steam, and the history of modern engineer- 
ing is chiefly the history of those inventions by which steam has 
been able to supersede manual labor — such as pile-drivers, steam- 
shovels, steam-dredo-es, and other similar tools. 



After the road-bed of a railway is completed and covered with 
a good coat of gravel or stone-ballast, and after all the temporary 
structures have been replaced by permanent ones, that part of the 
work may be said to be done, requiring only that the damages of 
storms should be repaired. But the track of a railway is never 
done. It is always wearing out and always being replaced. 

Some of the early English engineers, not appreciating this, en- 
deavored to lay down solid stone walls coped with stone cut to a 
smooth surface, on which they laid their rails. They called this 
"permanent way," as distinguished from the temporary track of 
rails and cross-ties used by contractors in building the lines. But 
experience soon showed that the temporary track, if supported by 



INVENTION OF BESSEMER STEEL. 



Z7 



a bed of broken stone, always kept itself drained and was always 
elastic, and remained in much better order than the more expensive 
so-called " permanent way." When the increase in the weight of 
our rolling stock began to take place, dating from about 1870, iron 
rails were found to be wearing out very fast. Some railway men 
declared that the railway system had reached its full developmxent. 
But in this world the supply generally equals the demand. When 
a thing is very much wanted, it is sure to come, sooner or later. 
The process of making steel invented by, and named after, Henry 
Bessemer, of England, and perfected by A. L. Holley, of this 
country, gave us a steel rail which at the present time costs less 
than one of iron, and has a life five or six times as long, even 




Erectmn of a Cantilever 



under the heavy loads of to-day. We are now approaching very 
near the limit of what the rail will carry, while the joints are be- 
coming less able to do their duty. Bad joints mean rough track. 
Rough track means considerably greater expenditure both for its 
maintenance and that of all the rolling stock, as the blows and 



38 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 



shocks do reciprocal damage, both to the rails and to that which 
runs on them. Hence all railway managers are now devoting 
more care and attention to their tracks. 

In laying track on a new railway, if it be in an old-settled coun- 
try where other railroads are near and the highways good, the ties 
are delivered in piles along the line where wanted, and the haul of 

the rails is comparatively short. 
C5<-^ The ties are laid down, spaced 
and bedded, adzed off to a true 




SpiUing the TracPc. 



bearing, and the rails laid 
upon them ; the workmen be- 
ing divided into gangs, each 
doing a different part of the 
work. After the track is laid, the ballast-trains come along and 
cover the roadbed with gravel. The track is raised, the gravel 
tamped well under the ties, and the track is ready for use. 

The road is then divided into sections about five miles lone. 
On each section there is a section-boss, with four to six laborers. 
Their duty is to pass over the track at least twice a day in their 
hand-car, to examine every joint, and where one is found low or 
out of line, to bring it back to its true position by tamping gravel 
under it and moving the track. They have also to see that all 



PREMIUMS FOR SECTION-MEN. 



41 



ditches are kept clear of water, a most essential point, as without 
good drainage the ground under gravel ballast becomes soft, and 




Track Laying, 



the mud is churned up into the gravel, and the whole soon gets 
into bad order. 

They have to see that the fences are all right, that trees and 
telegraph poles do not fall across the track, that wooden bridges 
do not burn down, that iron and stone bridges are not undermined 
by freshets, and always to set up danger signals to warn the trains. 

It is admitted by competent judges, that the track of the Penn- 
sylvania Railroad is the best in this country, and one of the best 
in the world. It is kept up to its high standard of excellence by a 
system of competitive examinations. 

About the first of November, in each year, after the season's 
work has been done, a tour of inspection is made over all the lines, 
on a train of cars expressly prepared, consisting of two or more 
cars not unlike ordinary box cars with the front end taken out. 
Each car is pushed in front of an engine, and goes slowly over the 
line, by daylight only, so that the inspecting party may have a full 
view of the road. 

The Pennsylvania road is divided into Grand Divisions, Super- 
intendents' Divisions, of about 100 miles long. Supervisors' Divi- 
sions, of about 30 miles, and Subdivisions, oi 2\ miles. 

The examining committee for each Supervisor's Division con- 
sists of the supervisors of other divisions. As they pass along, 
they mark on a card. One sub-committee marks the condition of 
the alignment and surfacing of the rails ; another the condition of 



42 THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 

the joints and the spacing of the ties ; another the ballast, switches, 
and sidings ; another the ditches, road-crossings, station grounds. 
The marks range from i to lo, o being very bad, 5 medium, and 
10 perfection. When the trip is done these reports are all collected 
and the average is taken for each division. 

As an inducement to the supervisors and the foremen of the 
Subdivisions to excel on their division, premiums are given as 
follows : 

$100 to the supervisor having the best yard on his Grand Division. 

$100 each to the supervisors having the best Supervisor's Division on each Superin- 
tendent's Division of loo miles. 

$75 to the foreman having the best subdivision of il miles on each Grand Division. 

$60 to each foreman having the best subdivision on his Superintendent's Division, 
including yards. 

$50 to the foreman having the best subdivision on each Supervisor's Division. 

In addition to the above there are two premiums of honor given 
by the general manager, which bring into competition with each 
other those parts of the main line lying on either side of Philadel- 
phia, viz. : 

$100 to the supervisor having the best line and surface between Pittsburg and Jersey 
City. 

$50 to the second best ditto. 

If a supervisor or foreman of subdivision receives one of the 
higher premiums, he is not allowed to be a competitor for any 
others premiums, except the premiums of honor. 

The advantages of these inspections and premiums are these : 
Every man knows exactly what the standard of excellence is, and 
strives to have his section reach it. Under the old system, a man 
never got off of his own section, and had no means of comparison, 
and like all untravelled persons, became conceited. 

The standard of excellence becomes higher and higher every 
year. Perfect fairness prevails, as the mien themselves are the 
judges. The officers of the road make no marks, but usually 
look on and see that there is fair play. 

This brings the officers and men nearer together, and shows 
the men how all are working for the common good. An agreeable 
break is made in the monotony of the men's lives. They have 
something to look forward to better than a spree. 



THE COST OF TRANSPORTATION: 43 

It is by the adoption of such methods as these that strikes will 
be prevented in the future. It encourages an esprit de corps 
among the men, and educates them in every way. 

This system was first devised and put in operation on the 
Pennsylvania Railroad in 1879, by Mr. Frank Thomson, General 
Manager, to whom the credit of it is justly due. 

V. 

I HAVE thus endeavored to trace the history of the building of 
a railway ; and it must have been seen, from what has been said, 
that the evolution of the railway and of its rolling stock follows the 
same laws which govern the rest of the world : adaptation to cir- 
cumstances decides what is fittest, and that alone survives. The 
scrap-heap of a great railway tells its own story. 

Our railways have now reached a development which is won- 
derful. The railways of the United States, if placed continuously, 
would reach more than half-way to the moon. Their bridges 
alone would reach from New York to Liverpool. Notwithstand- 
ing the number of accidents that we read of in the daily papers, 
statistics show that less persons are killed annually on railways 
than are killed annually by falling out of windows. 

Railways have so cheapened the cost of transportation that, 
while a load of wheat loses all of its value by being hauled one 
hundred miles on a common road, meat and flour enough to sup- 
ply one man a year can, according to Mr. Edward Atkinson, be 
hauled 1,500 miles from the West to the East for one day's wages 
of that man, if he be a skilled mechanic. If freight charges are 
diminished in the future as in the past, this can soon be done for 
one day's wages of a common laborer. 

The number of persons employed in constructing, equipping, 
and operating our railways is about two millions. 

The combined armies and navies of the world, while on peace 
footing, will draw from gainful occupations 3,455,000 men. 

Those create wealth — these destroy it. Is it any wonder that 
America is the richest country in the world ? 

The rapidity with which it is possible to build railways over 
the prairies of the West is extraordinary. It is true that the 



44 



THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 




Temporary Railway Crossmg the St. Lawrence on the Ice. 



amount of earth necessary to 

be moved is much less than 

on the railways of the East. 

In Iowa and Wisconsin, the 

amount runs from 20,000 to 

25,000 yards per mile, while 

in Dakota it is only 12,000 to 

15,000 yards per mile. After making all due allowance for this, 

the result is still remarkable. 

The Manitoba system was extended in 1887 through Dakota 
and Montana a distance of 545 miles. A small army of 10,000 
men, with about 3,500 teams, commanded by General D. C. Shep- 
ard, of St. Paul, a veteran engineer and contractor, did it all be- 
tween April 2 and October 19. All materials and subsistence 
had to be hauled to the front, from the base of supplies. The 
army slept in its own tents, shanties, and cars. The grading was 
cast up from the side ditches, sometimes by carts, and sometimes 
by the digging machine. 

Everything was done with military organization, except that 
what was left behind was a railway and not earth-work lines of de- 
fence. Assuming that this railway, ready for its equipment, cost 
$15,100 per mile, or $8,175,000, and if it be true, as statisticians 
tell us, that every dollar expended in building railways in a new 
country adds ten to the value of land and other property, then this 
six months' campaign shows a solid increase of the wealth of our 



J^AILIVAYS AND DEMOCRACY. 45 

country of over eighty millions of dollars. Had it been necessary 
for our Government to keep an army of observation of the same 
size on the Canadian frontier, there would have been a dead loss 
of over eight millions of dollars, and the only result would have 
been a slight reduction of the Treasury surplus. 

It must be remembered that this railway was built after the 
American system : when the rails were laid, so as to carry trains, 
it was not much more than half finished ; the track had to be bal- 
lasted, the temporary wooden structures replaced by stone and 
iron, and many buildings and miles of sidings were yet to be con- 
structed. But it began to earn money from the very day the last 
rail was laid, and out of its earnings, and the credit thereby ac- 
quired, it will complete itself. 

And this is only one instance out of many. The armies of 
peace are working all over our country, increasing our wealth, and 
binding all parts into a common whole. We have here the true 
answer to the Carlyles and the Ruskins who ask: "What is the 
use of all this ? Is a man any better who goes sixty miles an hour 
than one who went live miles an hour? " " Were we not happier 
when our fields were covered with their golden harvests, than 
now, when our wheat is brought to us from Dakota ? " 

The grand function of the railway is to change the whole basis 
of civilization from military to industrial. The talent, the energy, 
the money, which is expended in maintaining the whole of Europe 
as an armed camp is here expended in building and maintaining 
railways, with their army of two millions of men. Without the 
help of railways the rebellion of the Southern States could never 
have been put down, and two great standing armies would have 
been necessary. By the railways, aided by telegraphs, it is easy 
to extend our Federal system over an entire continent, and thus 
dispense forever with standing armies. 

The moral effect of this upon Europe is great, but its physical 
effect is still greater. American railways have nearly abolished 
landlordism in Ireland, and they will one day abolish it in Eng- 
land, and over the continent of Europe. So long as Europe was 
dependent for food upon its own fields, the owner of those fields 
could fix his own rental. This he can no longer do, owing to the 
cheapness of transportation from Australia and from the prairies of 



4-6 THE BUILDING OF A RAILWAY. 

America, due to the inventions of Watt, the Stephensons, Besse- 
mer, and Holley. 

With the wealth of the landlord his political power will pass 
away. The government of European countries will pass out of 
the hands of the great landowners, but not into those of the 
rabble, as is feared. It will pass into the same hands that govern 
America to-day — the territorial democracy, the owners of small 
farms, and the manufacturers and merchants. When this comes to 
pass, attempts will be made to settle international disputes by ar- 
bitration instead of war, following the example of the Geneva arbi- 
tration between the two o-reatest industrial nations of the world. 
Whether our Federal system will ever extend to the rest of the 
world, no one knows, but we do know that without railways it 
would be impossible. 

When we consider the effects of all these wonderful changes 
upon the sum of human happiness, we must admit that the engineer 
should justly take rank with statesmen and soldiers, and that no 
ofreater benefactors to the human race can be named than the 
Stephensons and their American disciples — Allen, Rogers, Jervis, 
Winans, Latrobe, and Holley. 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 



By JOHN BOGART. 



Development of the Rail — Problems for the Engineer-r— How Heights are Climbed — The 
Use of Trestles — Construction on a Mountain Side — Engineering on Rope Ladders — 
Through the Portals of a Canon — Feats on the Oroya Railroad, Peru — Nochistongo 
Cut — Rack Rails for Heavy Grades — Difficulties in Tunnel Construction — Bridge 
Foundations — Cribs and Pneumatic Caissons — How Men work under Water — The 
Construction of Stone Arches — Wood and Iron in Bridge-building — Great Suspen- 
sion Bridges — The Niagara Cantilever and the enormous Forth Bridge — Elevated 
and Underground Roads— Responsibilities of the Civil Engineer. 




'HERE are one hundred and fifty 
thousand miles of railway in the 
United States : three hundred thou- 
sand miles of rails — in length enough 
to make twelve steel girdles for the 
earth's circumference. This enormous 
length of rail is wonderful — we do not 
really grasp its significance. But the 
rail itself, the little section of steel, is 
'' ^' an engineering feat. The change of its form 

from the curious and clumsy iron pear-head of thirty years ago to 
the present refined section of steel is a scientific development. It 
is now a beam whose every dimension and curve and angle are 
exactly suited to the tremendous work it has to do. The loads it 
carries are enormous, the blows it receives are heavy and con- 
stant, but it carries the loads and bears the blows and does its duty. 
The locomotive and the modern passenger and freight cars are 
great achievements ; and so is the little rail which carries them all. 
The railway to-day is one of the matter-of-fact associations of 
our active life. We use it so constantly that it requires some little 
effort to think of it as a wonderful thing; a creation of man's inge- 



48 FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 

nuity, which did not exist when our grandfathers were young. Its 
long bridges, high viaducts, and dark tunnels may be remarked and 
remembered by the traveller, but the narrow way of steel, the road 
itself, seems but a simple work. And yet the problem of location, 
the determination, foot by foot and mile by mile, of where the line 
must go, calls in its successful solution for the highest skill of the 
eno-ineer, whose profession before the railway was created hardly 
existed at all. Locomotives now climb heights which a few years 
ago no vehicle on wheels could ascend. The writer, with some 
engineer friends, was in the mountains of Colorado during the 
summer of 1887, and saw a train of very intelligent donkeys loaded 
with ore from the mines, to which no access could be had but by 
those sure-footed beasts. Within a year one of that party of en- 
gineers had located and was building a railway to those very 
mines. No heights seem too great to-day, no valleys too deep, no 
canons too forbidding, no streams too wide ; if commerce demands, 
the engineer will respond and the railways will be built. 

The location of the line of a railway through difficult country 
requires the trained judgment of an engineer of special experience, 
and the most difficult country is not by any means that which might 
at first be supposed. A line through a narrow pass almost locates 
itself. But the approach to a summit through rolling country is 
often a serious problem. The rate of grade must be kept as light 
as possible, and must never exceed the prescribed maximum. The 
cuttings and the embankments must be as shallow as they can be 
made — the quantities of material taken from the excavations should 
be just about enough to make adjacent embankments. The curves 
must be few and of light radius — never exceeding an arranged 
limit. The line must always be kept as direct as these consider- 
ations will allow — so that the final location will give the shortest 
practicable economical distance from point to point. Many a mile 
of railway over which we travel now at the highest speed has been 
a weary problem to the engineer of location, and he has often ac- 
complished a really greater success by securing a line which seems 
to closely fit the country over which it runs without marking itself 
sharply upon nature's moulding, than if he had with apparent bold- 
ness cut deep into the hills and raised embankments and viaducts 
high over lowlands and valleys. 



MOUNTAIN RAILROADING. 



49 




But roads must run through 
many regions where very differ- 
ent measures must be taken to 
secure a location practicable for 
traffic. For instance, a line at 
a high elevation approaches a 
wide valley which it must cross. 
The rate of descent is fixed by 
the established maximum grade, 
and the sides of the valley are 
much steeper than that rate. 
Then the engineer must gain 



distance — that is to 



say, 



he 



must make the line long enough 



View Down the Blue fiom Rucky Point, Denver, South Park 
and Pacific Railroad; showing successive tiers of railway. 



to overcome the vertical height. This can often be accomplished 
by carrying it up the valley on one side and down on the other. 

4 



50 FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 

Tributary valleys can be made use of if necessary, and the desired 
crossing thus accomplished. But at times even these expedients 
will not suffice. Then the line is made to bend upon itself and 
wind down the hillside upon benches cut into the earth, or rock, 
curving at points where nature affords any sort of opportunity, and 
reaching the valley at last in long convolutions like the path of a 
great serpent on the mountain side. These lines often show sev- 
eral tiers of railway, one directly above the other, as may be seen 
in the illustrations on pages 49 and 51. 

The long trestle shown in the illustration opposite is an example 
of an expedient often of the greatest service in railway construction. 
These trestles are built of wood, simply but strongly framed to- 
frether, and are entirely effective for the transport of traffic for a 
number of years. Then they must be renewed, or, what is better, 
be replaced by embankment, which can be gradually made by 
depositing the material from cars on the trestle itself The trestle 
illustrated is interesting as conforming to the curve of the line, 
which in that country, the mountains of Colorado, w^as probably a 
necessity of location. 

Where the direct turning of a line upon itself may not be ne- 
cessary, there may and often must be bold work done in the con- 
struction of the road upon a mountain side. It must be supported 
where necessary by walls built up from suitable foundations, often 
only secured at a great depth below the grade of the road. Pro- 
jecting points of rock must be cut through, and any practicable 
natural shelf or favorable formation must be made use of, as in the 
picture on page 61. In some of the mountain locations, galleries 
have been cut directly into the rock, the cliff overhanging the road- 
way, and the line being carried in a horizontal cut or niche in the 
solid wall. 

The Oroya and the Chimbote railways in South America 
demanded constant locations of this character. At many points 
it was necessary to suspend the persons making the preliminary 
measurements from the cliff above. The engineer who made these 
locations told the writer that on the Oroya line the galleries were 
often from 100 to 400 feet above the base of the cliff, and were gener- 
ally reached from above. Rope ladders were used to great advan- 



SURVEYING ON ROPE LADDERS. 53 

tage. One 64 feet long and one 106 feet long covered the usual 
practice, and were sometimes spliced together. The side ropes 
were f and i^ inches in diameter, and the rounds of wood \\ inches 
in diameter, and 16 inches and 24 inches long. These were notched 
at the ends and passed through the ropes, to which they were after- 
ward lashed. These ladders could be rolled up and carried about 
on donkeys or mules. When swung over the side of a cliff and 
secured at the top, and when practicable at the bottom, they formed 
a very useful instrument in location and construction. For simple 
examination of the cliff, and for rough or broken slopes not exceed- 
ing 70 to 80 degrees, an active fellow would, after some experience, 
walk up and down such a slope simply grasping the rope in his 
hands. If required to do any work he would secure the rope 
about his body, or wind it around his arm, leaving his hands com- 
paratively free for light work. 

The boatswain's chair — consisting of a wooden seat 6 inches 
wide and two feet long, through the ends of which pass the side 
ropes, looped at the top, and having their ends knotted— is a par- 
ticularly convenient seat to use where cliffs overhang to a slight 
degree. The riggers were generally Portuguese sailors, who 
seemed to have more agility and less fear than any other men to 
be found. At Cuesta Blanca, on the Oroya, a prominent discolora- 
tion on the cliff served as a triangulation point for locating the chief 
gallery. Men were swung over the side of the cliff in a cage about 
2\ feet by 6 feet, open at the top and on the side next the rock. 
This was a peculiar cliff about 1,000 feet high, rising from the river 
at a general slope of about 70 degrees. The grade line of the road 
was 420 feet above the river. The Chileno miners climbed up a 
rope ladder to a large seam near the grade, where they lived ; pro- 
visions, water, etc., being hoisted up to them. The first men sent 
over the cliff to begin the preliminary work were lowered in a cage 
and took their dinners with them, for fear they would not return to 
the work, and that unless a genuine start was made others could 
not be induced to take their places. It is safe to say that 80 per 
cent, of the sixty odd tunnels on the Oroya and the seven tunnels. 
on the Chimbote lines were located and constructed on lines 
determined by triangulation, and the results were so satisfactory 
that the method may be depended upon as the best system for 



54 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 




determining- topo- 
graphical data or 
for locating and 
constructing the 
lines in any simi- 
lar locality. 

Where the 
rocks close in to- 
orether, as in some 
of the canons of 
our Southwest, 
the railway curves 
about them and 
finds its way often 
where one would 
hardly suppose a 
decent wagon 
road could be 
built. The por- 
tals of the Grand 
River Canon, as 
here shown, pre- 
sent such a line, 
passing through 
narrow gateways of rock rising precipitously on either side to 
enormous heights. 



Denver and Rio Grande Ra 



GREAT BRIDGES OVER CANONS AND VALLEYS. 



55 



When such a canon or a narrow valley directly crosses the line 
of the road, it must be spanned by a bridge or viaduct. The Ken- 
tucky River Bridge, shown below, is an instance. The Verrugas 
Bridge, on the Lima and Oroya Railroad in Peru, is another. This 
bridge is at an elevation of 5,836 feet above sea-level. It crosses a 




The Kentucky River Cantilever, on the Cincinnati Soutnern Rail 



ravine at the bottom of which is a small stream. The bridge is 
575 feet long, in four spans, and is supported by iron towers, the 
central one of which is 252 feet in height. The construction was 
accomplished entirely from above, the material all having been 
delivered at the top of the ravine, and the erection was made by 
lowering each piece to its position. This was done by the use of 
two wire-rope cables, suspended across the ravine from temporary 
towers at each end of the bridge. 

On the line of the same Oroya Railroad is a striking example 
of the difficulties encountered in such mountain country and of the 
method by which they have been overcome. A tunnel reaches a 
narrow gorge, a truss is thrown across, and the tunnel continued. 



56 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 




Truss over Ravine, and Tunnel, Oroya Railroad, Peru. 



Nature's wildest scenery, the deep ravine, the mountain diffs, 
and the graceful truss carrying the locomotive and train safely over 
what would seem an impossible pass, here combine to give a vivid 
illustration of an eneineerine feat. 

The location of a part of the Mexican Central Railway through 
the cut of Nochistongo is peculiarly interesting. Far underneath 
the level of this line of railway there was skilfully constructed, in 
1608, a tunnel which at that period was a very bold piece of engin- 



THE LARGEST CUT EVER MADE. 



57 



eering. It was designed to drain the Valley of Mexico, which has 
no natural outlet. This tunnel was more than six miles lono- and 
ten feet wide. It was driven through the formation called tepetaie, 




The Nochistongo Cut, Mexican Central Railway. 



a peculiar earth with strata of sand and marl. It was finished in 
eleven months. At first excavated without a lining, it was after- 
ward faced with masonry. It was not entirely protected when a 
great flood came, the dikes above gave way, and the tunnel became 
obstructed. The City of Mexico was flooded, and it was decided 
that, instead of repairing the tunnel an open cut should be made. 
The engineer who had constructed the tunnel, Enrico Martinez, 
was put in charge of this enormous undertaking, and others took 
his place after his death. The cut is believed to be the largest ever 
made in the world. For more than a century the work was con- 
tinued. Its greatest depth is now 200 feet. It was cut deeper, but 
has partially filled with the washings from the slopes. The cost 
was enormous, more than 6,000,000 dollars in silver having been 
actually disbursed ! Wages for workmen were then from 9 to 1 2 
cents a day. All convicts sentenced to hard labor were put at work 
in the great cut. The loss of life was very great. Writers of the 
time state that more than 100,000 Indians perished while engaged 
in the work. 



58 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 




Mount W<.shington Rack Railrc=. 



When a line of rail- 
way encountered a 
grade too steep for as- 
cent by the traction 
of the locomotive, the 
earlier engineers adopted the 
inclined plane. Such planes were 
in use at important points during 
many years. Notable instances 
were those by which traffic was 
carried across the Alleghany 
Mountains, connecting on 
each side with the Pennsyl- 
vania railway lines. These 
old planes are still visible 
from the present Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad where it 
crosses the summit west of Altoona. The planes were operated 
by stationary engines acting upon cables attached to the cars. 
These cables passed around drums at the head of the planes, the 
weight of the cars on one track partially 
balancinof those on the other. Similar 
planes were in use also at Albany, 
Schenectady, and 
other places. "~ 

Another effective - 
expedient is the cen- 
tral rack rail. No 
better or more suc- 
cessful example of 
this method of con- 
struction can be giv- 
en than the Mount 
Washington Railway, 
illustrated above. 
The road was com- 
pleted in 1869. Its 

lengtn is 2,'^ miles and Trestle on P&rtland and Ogdensburg Railway, Crawford Notch, White Mountains. 




RACK RAILWAYS FOR MOUNTAIN CLIMBING. 59 

its total rise 3,625 feet. Its steepest grade is about i foot rise in 
every 3 feet in lengtli ; the average grade is i in 4. It is built of 
heavy timber, well bolted to the rock. Low places are spanned by 
substantial trestle work. The gauge of the road is 4 feet 7^ inches, 
and it is provided with the two ordinary rails and also the cen- 
tral rack rail, which is really like an iron ladder, the sides being ot 
angle iron and the cross-pieces of round iron \\ inches in diameter 
and 4 inches apart. Into these plays the central cog-wheel on the 
locomotive, which thus climbs this iron ladder with entire safety. 
Very complete arrangements are made to control the descent of the 
train in case of accident to the machinery. The locomotive is always 
below the train, and pushes it up the mountain. Many thousands 
of passengers have been transported every year without accident. 

The rack railroad ascending the Righi, in Switzerland, was 
copied after the Mount Washing- 
ton line. Some improvements in 
the construction of the rack rail 
and attachments have been intro- 
duced upon mountain roads in 
Germany, and this system seems 
very advantageous for use in ex- 
ceptionally steep locations. 




When a line of railway meets 
in its course a barrier of rock, it is 
often best to cut directly through. 
If the grade is not too far below 
the surface of the rock, the cut is 
made like a oreat trench with the 
sides as steep as the nature of a senes of Tunnels. 

the material will allow. Very deep 

cuts are, however, not desirable. The rains bring down upon 
their slopes the softer material from above, and the frost detaches 
pieces of rock which, falling, may result in serious accidents to 
trains. Snow lodges in these deep cuts, at times entirely stop- 
ping traffic, as in the blizzard near New York, in March, 1888. 
A tunnel, therefore, while perhaps greater in first cost than a mod- 
erately deep cut, is really often the more economical expedient. 



6o 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 





Tunnel at the Foot of Mount St. Stephen, on the Canadian Pacific. 
(The glacier 8,200 feet above the Railway.) 



And here is as good a place, perhaps, as any other in this 
chapter, to say that true engineering is the economical adaptation 
of the means and opportunities existing, to the end desired. Civil 
engineering was defined, by one of the greatest of England's engi- 
neers, as " the art of directing the great sources of power in nature 
for the use and convenience of man," and that definition was 
adopted as a fundamental idea in the charter of the English Insti- 
tution of Civil Engineers. But the development of engineering- 
works in America has been effected successfully by American en- 



THE TEST OF GOOD ENGINEERING. 



6i 



gineers only because they have appreciated another side of the 
problem presented to them. A past president of the American 
Society of Civil Engineers, a man of rare judgment and remark- 
able executive ability, the late Ashbel Welch, said, in discussing a 
great undertaking proposed by an eminent Frenchman : " That is 
the best engineering, not which makes the most splendid, or even 
the most perfect, work, but that which makes a work that answers 
the purpose well, at the least cost." And it may be remarked, as 
to the project which he was then 
discussing, that after a very large 
expenditure and an experience of 
eight years since that discussion, 
the plans of the work were modi- 
fied and the identical suggestions 
made by Mr. Welch of a radical 
economical change were adopted 
in 1888.* Another emi- 
nent Ameri- 
can engineer, 
whose prac- 
tical experi- 
e n c e h a s 
been gained 
in the con- 
struction and 
engineering 
supervision 
of more than 
five thousand 
miles of rail- 
way, said, in 
his address 
as President 
of the Ameri- 
can Society 

of Civil Encrineers : "The hio-h object of our profession is to consider 
and determine the most economic use of time, power, and matter. 

'Reference is made to the substitution of locks in the Panama Canal for the original project of a 
canal at the sea-level. 




Peha de Mora 

on the La Guayra and CarScas Railway, 

Venezuela. 



62 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING, 




Petspective View of St. Gothard Spiral Tunnels, in the 
Alps. 



That true economy, which 
finally secures in a completed 
work the best results from the 
investment of capital, in first 
cost and continued maintenance, is an essential element in the con- 
sideration of any really great engineering feat. 

The difficulties involved in the construction of a tunnel, after 
the line and dimensions have been determined, depend generally 
upon the nature of the material found as the work advances. Solid 
rock presents really the fewest difficulties, but it is seldom that 
tunnels of considerable leneth occur without meetinor material 
which requires special provision for successful treatment. In some 
cases great portions of the rock, where the roof of the tunnel is to 
be, press downward with enormous weight, being detached from 
the adjacent mass by the occurrence of natural seams. 

At other places soft material may be encountered, and the pas- 
sage then is attended with great difficulty. Temporary supports, 
generally of timber, and of great strength, have often to be used 
at every foot of progress to prevent the material from forcing its 
way into the excavation already made. 

In long tunnels the ventilation is a difficult problem, although 
the use of compressed air drills has aided greatly in its solution. 

Among the great tunnels which have been excavated, the St. 



ST. GOTHARD SPIRAL TUNNELS. 




Plan of St. Gothard Spiral Tunnels. 



Gothard is the most remarkable. It is 9^ miles long, with a sec- 
tion 26i feet wide by 19I feet high. The work on this tunnel was 
continuous, and it required 9^ 
years for its completion. 

The Mont Cenis tunnel, 8^ 
miles in length, was completed 
in 12 years. 

The Hoosac Tunnel, 4f 
miles in length, 26 feet wide 
and 2\\ feet high, was not pros- 
ecuted continuously ; it was 
completed in 1876. These tunnels are notable chiefly on account 
of their great length ; there are others of more moderate extent 
which have peculiar features ; one, illustrated on the preceding 
page, is unique. This tunnel is a portion of the St. Gothard Rail- 
way, and not very far distant from the great tunnel referred to 
above. In the descent of the mountain it was absolutely necessary 

to secure a longer distance than a straight 
line or an ordinary curve would give ; the 
line was therefore doubly curved upon itself 
It enters the mountain at a high elevation, 
describes a circle through the rock and, 
constantly descending, reappears under it- 
self at the side ; still descending, it enters 
the mountain at another point and con- 
tinues in another circular tunnel 
until it finally emerges again, 
under itself, but at a compara- 
tively short horizontal distance 
from its first entry, having gained 
the required descent by a con- 
tinued grade through the tunnels. 
The profile above shows the de- 
scent, upon a greatly reduced 
scale, the heavy lines marking 
where the line is in the tunnel. 
The remarkable success achieved by engineers in securing 
suitable foundations at great depths is, of course, hardly known to 




Profile of the Same. 



64 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 




Portal of a Finished Tunnel ; showing Canaeron's Cone, Colorado. 



the thousands who constantly see the structures supported on 
those foundations, but in any fair consideration of such engineering 
achievements this must not be omitted. The beautiful bridge 
built by Captain Eads over the Mississippi River at St. Louis, 
bold in its design and excellent in its execution, is an object of ad- 




Portal of a Tunnel in Process of Construction. 



BRIDGE FOUNDATIONS UNDER WATER. 



^7 



miration to all who visit it, but the impression of its importance 
would be greatly magnified if the part below the surface of the 
water, which bears the massive towers, and which extends to a 




Railway Pass at Rocky Point in the Rocky Mountains. 

depth twice as great as the height of the pier above the water, 
could be visible. 

The simplest and most effective foundation is, of course; on 
solid rock. In many localities reliable foundations are built upon 
earth, when it exists at a suitable depth and of such a character as 
properly to sustain the weight. Foundations under water, when 
rock or good material occurs at moderate depth, are constructed 
frequently by means of the coffer-dam, which is simply an enclos- 
ure made water-tight and properly connected with the bottom of 
the stream. The water is then pumped out and the foundation 
and masonry built within this temporary dam. When the mate- 
rial is not of a character to sustain the weight, the next expedient 
is the use of piles, which are driven into the ground, often to a 
very considerable depth, and sustain the load placed upon them by 
the friction upon the sides of the piles of the material in which they 
are driven. It is seldom that dependence is placed upon the load 
being transferred from the top to the point of the pile, even though 
the point may have penetrated to a comparatively solid material. 
Wood is generally used for piles, and where the ground is per- 
manently saturated there seems to be hardly any known limit to 



68 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 



its durability. The substructure of foundations, where it is cer- 
tain that they will always be in contact with water, can be, and 
generally is, of wood, and the permanency of such foundations 
is well established. An exception to this, however, occurs in 
salt-water, particularly in warmer countries, where the ravages of 
the minute Teredo Navalis, and of the still more minute Limnoria 
Terebrans, destroy the wood in a very short period of time. 
These insects, however, do not work below the ground-line or bed 
of the water. In many special cases hollow 
iron piles are used successfully. 

The ordinary method of forcing a pile into 
the ground is by repeated blows of a hammer 
of moderate weight ; better success being ob- 
tained by frequent blows of the hammer, lifted 
to a slight elevation, than results from a greater 
fall, there being danger also in the latter case 
of injuring the material of the pile. The use 
of the water-jet for sinking piles, particularly in 
sand, is interesting. A tube, generally 
of ordinary gas-pipe, open at the lower 
end, is fastened to the pile ; the upper 
end is connected by a hose to a power- 
ful pump and, the pile being placed in 
position on the surface of the sand, 
water is forced through the tube and 
excavates a passage for the pile, which, 
by the application of very light pressure, 
descends rapidly to the desired depth. 
The stream of water must be continu- 
ous, as it rises along the side of the pile 
and keeps the sand in a mobile state. 
Immediately upon the cessation of pump- 
ing, the sand settles about the pile, and 
it is sometimes quite impossible to after- 
ward move it. The water-jet is used in 
sinking iron piles by conducting the 
water through the interior of the hollow pile and out of a hole at 
its j)oint. The piles of the great iron pier at Coney Island were 




Bridge Pier Founded on Piles. 



THE PNEUMATIC CAISSON, 69 

sunk with great celerity in this way. The illustration opposite 
shows one of the piers of a bridge founded upon wooden piling. 

In many cases it would be impossible to drive piling in such a 
way as to insure the durability of the structure above it. This is 
particularly true of the foundations of structures crossing many of 
our rivers, where the bottom is of material which, in time of flood, 
sometimes scours to very remarkable depths ; the material often 
being replaced when the flood has subsided. The expedient 
adopted is the pneumatic tube, or the caisson. Both are merely 
applications of the well-known principle of the diving-bell. In the 
former case hollow iron tubes, open at the bottom, are sunk to 
considerable depths, the water being expelled by air pumped into 
the tubes at a pressure sufficient to resist the weight of the water. 
Entrance to the tubes is obtained by an air-lock at the top, the 
material is excavated from the inside, and sufficient weight placed 
upon the tube to force it gradually to the desired depth. When 
that depth is attained, the tubes are filled with concrete, and thus 
solid pillars of hydraulic concrete, surrounded by cast-iron tubing, 
are obtained. 

The pneumatic caisson is an enlargement of this idea of the div- 
ing-bell. The caisson is simply a great chamber or box, open at 
the bottom ; the outside bottom edges are shod and cased with 
iron so as to give a cutting surface ; the roof and sides are made 
of timber, thoroughly bolted together, and of such strength as to 
resist the pressure of the structure to be finally founded upon it. 
The chamber in the open bottom is of sufficient height to enable 
the laborers to work comfortably in it. This caisson is generally 
constructed upon the shore in the vicinity of the structure and 
towed to the point where the foundation is to be sunk. Air is sup- 
plied by powerful pumps and is forced into the working cham- 
ber. The pressure of the air of course increases constantly as 
the caisson descends ; it must always be sufficient to overbalance 
the weight of the water and thus prevent the water from enter- 
ing the chamber. 

Descent to the caisson is made through a tube, generally of 
wrought iron, and having, at a suitable point, an air-lock, which is 
substantially an enlargement of the tube, forming a chamber, and 
of sufficient size to accommodate a number of men. This air-lock 



yo 



FEATS OF RAJLJVAY ENGINEERING. 



is provided with doors or valves at the top and at the bottom, both 
opening downward, and also with small tubes connecting the air- 
lock with the chamber below and with the external air above. 




"-U— ^;- Cancntt 



Pneumatic Caisson. 



Entrance to the caisson is effected through this air-lock. The 
lower door, or valve, being at the bottom, closes and is kept closed 
by the pressure of the air in the caisson below. After the air-lock 
is entered the upper door or valve is shut, and held shut a few 
moments, and the tube connecting with the outer air is closed; a 
small valve in the tube connecting with the caisson is then opened 
gradually and the pressure in the air-lock becomes the same as 
that in the chamber below ; as soon as this is effected the valve, 
or door, at the bottom of the air-lock falls open and the air-lock 
becomes really a part of the caisson. 

A sufficient force of men is employed in the chamber to gradu- 
ally excavate the material from its whole surface and from under 
the cutting edge, and the masonry structure is founded upon the 
top of the caisson and built gradually, so as to give constantly a 
sufficient weight to carry the whole construction down to its final 
location upon the stable foundation, which may be the bed-rock or 
may be some strata of permanent character. 

The problem of lighting the chamber was until recently of con- 
siderable difficulty. The rapid combustion under great pressure 
made the use of lamps and candles very troublesome, particularly 
on account of the dense smoke and large production of lampblack. 

The introduction of the electric light has greatly aided in the 
more comfortable prosecution of pneumatic foundation work. 



THE EADS SAND-PUMP. 



71 



The removal of rock, or any large mass, from the caisson is ef- 
fected through the air-chamber ; but the removal of finer material, 
as sand or earth, is accomplished by the sand pump or by the 
pressure of the air. A tube, extending from the top of the ma- 
sonry and kept above the surface by additions, as may be required, 
enters the working chamber and is controlled by proper valves. 
Lines of tubing and hose extend to all portions of the chamber. 
A slight excavation is made and kept filled with water. The bot- 
tom of the tube, or the hose connected with it, is placed in this 
excavation, and, the material being agitated so as to be in suspen- 
sion in the water, the valve is opened, and the pressure of the air 
throws the water and the material held in suspension to the sur- 
face, through the tube, from the end of which it is projected with 
great velocity and may be deposited at any desired adjacent point. 
This method, however, exhausts the air from the caisson too rap- 
idly for continuous service. The Eads sand-pump is therefore 
generally used. This is an ingenious apparatus, somewhat the 







Transverse Section of Pneumatic Caisson, 



same in principle as the injector which forces water into steam- 
boilers. A stream of water is thrown by a powerful pump through 
a tube which, at a point near the inlet for the excavated material, 



T2 FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 

is enlarged so as to surround another tube. The water is forced 
upward with great velocity into the second tube, through a conical 
annular opening, and, expelling the atmosphere, carries with it to 
the surface a continuous stream of sand and water from the bottom 
of the excavation. 

This system has been used successfully in the foundations of 
piers and abutments of bridges in all parts of the world. The 
rapidity of the descent of the caisson varies with the material 
through which it has to pass. The speed with which such founda- 
tions are executed is remarkable, when one remembers with what 
delicacy and intelligent supervision they have to be balanced and 
controlled. In some instances it has been necessary to carry them 
to great depths, one at St. Louis being 107 feet below ordinary 
water level in the river. 

The pressure of air in caissons at these depths is very great ; 
at no feet below the surface of the water it would be 50 pounds 
to the square inch. Its effect upon the men entering and working 
in the caisson has been carefully noted in various works, and these 
effects are sometimes very serious ; the frequency of respiration is 
increased, the action of the heart becomes excited, and many per- 
sons become affected by what is known as the " caisson disease," 
which is accompanied by extreme pain and in some cases results 
in more or less complete paralysis. The careful observations of 
eminent physicians who have given this disease special attention 
have resulted in the formulation of rules which have reduced the 
danger to a minimum. 

The execution of work within a deep pneumatic caisson is worth 
a moment's consideration. Just above the surface of the water 
is a busy force engaged in laying the solid blocks of masonry 
which are to support the structure. Great derricks lift the stones 
and lay them in their proper position. Powerful pumps are forcing 
air, regularly and at uniform pressure, through tubes to the cham- 
ber below. Occasionally a stream of sand and water issues with 
such velocity from the discharge pipe that, in the night, the friction 
of the particles causes it to look like a stream of living fire. Far 
below is another busy force. Under the great pressure and ab- 
normal supply of oxygen they work with an energy which makes 
it impossible to remain there more than a few hours. The water 



CRIBS FOR BRIDGE FOUNDATIONS. 



75 



from without is only kept from entering by the steady action of the 
pumps far above and beyond their control. An irregular settle- 
ment might overturn the structure. Should the descent of the 
caisson be arrested by any solid under 
its edge, immediate and judicious action 
must be taken. If the obstruction be a 
log, it must be cut off outside the edge 
and pulled into the chamber. Boulders 
must be undermined and often must be 
broken up by blasting. The excavation 
must be systematic and regular. A con- 
stant danorer menaces the lives of these 
workers, and the wonderful success with 
which they have accomplished what they 
have undertaken is entitled to notice and 
admiration. 

Another process, which has succeeded '=^= z: 
in carrying a foundation to greater depths J 
than is possible with compressed air, is — 
by building a crib or caisson, with cham- 
bers entirely open at the top, but having 
the alternate ones closed at the bottom 
and furnished with cutting edges. These 
closed chambers are weighted with stone 
or gravel until the structure rests upon 
the bottom of the river ; the material is 
then excavated from the bottom throuofh 
the open chambers, by means of dredges, 
thus permitting the structure to sink by 

its weight to the desired depth. When that depth is reached, the 
chambers which have been used for dredo-ino- are filled with con- 
Crete, and the masonry is constructed upon the top of this struct- 
ure. The use of this system has enabled the engineer to place 
foundations deeper than has been accomplished by any other de- 
vice, one recently built in Australia being 175 feet below the sur- 
face of the water. The illustrations above and on page 76 show 
this method of construction. 

Even more remarkable than the pneumatic caisson is this 




Pier of Hawkesbury Bridge, Australia. 



^6 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 







in ]i[ 1 ]ic :i[ :t. .r^rr 












J u 






;] 




y H 


Jl E. 


Jl a. 




.D SL 


> « 
























[1 ji[ ]i[ ]ir ¥ iir 1 i]i 





method of sinking these great foundations. The removal of ma- 
terial must be made with such systematic regularity that the struct- 
ure shall descend even- 
ly and always maintain 
its upright position. 
The dredo-e is handled 
and operated entirely 
from the surface. The 
very idea is startling, 
of managing an exca- 
vation more than a 
hundred feet below the 
operator, entirely by 
means of the ropes 
which connect with the dredge, and doing it with such delicacy 
that the movement of an enormous structure, weighing many tons, 
is absolutely controlled. This is one of the latest and most inter- 
esting advances of engineering skill. 

While it is true that the avoidance of large expenditure, when 
possible, is a mark of the best engineering, yet great structures 
often become absolutely necessary in the development of railway 
communication. Wide rivers must be crossed, deep valleys must 
be spanned, and much study has been given to the best methods 
of accomplishing these 



JOOFeet 

Foundation Crib of the Poughkeepsie Bridge. 



WC 



■mymivxvm^A 



■fm'MmiM 



mwMm. 



'/V/lKiimiKA 



results. In the early 
history of railways in 
Europe substantial 
viaducts of brick and 
stone masonry, were 
generally built ; and in 
this country there are 
notable instances of 
such constructions. 
The approach to the 
depot of the Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad, in the city of Philadelphia, is an excellent example. 
Each street crossed by the viaduct is spanned by a bold arch of 





OOF'eet. 

Transverse Section of the same. 



MASONRY ARCHES AND CULVERTS. 



77 




Granite Accned Appioacn to Harlem River 
Bridge in Process of Construction. 



brick. Upon a 
number of our railways there 
are heavy masonry arches and culverts, 
and at some places these are of a very 
interesting character. The arches in 
the approach to the bridge over the 
Harlem Valley (recently completed) are shown above. They 
are of granite, having a span of 60 feet. The illustration shows 
also the method of supporting the stone work of such arches dur- 
ino- construction. Braced timbers form what is called the centre, 
and support the curved frame of plank upon which the masonry 
is built, which, of course, cannot be self-supporting until the key- 
stone is in place ; then the centre is lowered by a loosening of the 
wedges which support it, and the stone work of the arch is per- 
mitted to assume its final bearing. It is generally considered that 
where it is practicable to construct masonry arches under railways 
there is a fair assurance of their permanency, but some engineers 
of great experience in railway construction advance the theory that 
the constant jar and tremor produced by passing railway trains is 
really more destructive to masonry work than has been supposed, 
and that it may be true that the elements of the best economy will 
be found in metal structures rather than in masonry. It is a fact 
that repairs and renewals of metal bridges are much more easily 
accomplished than of masonry constructions. 



78 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 




The Old Portage Viaduct, Erie Railway, N. Y. 



In this country 
the wooden bridge 
has been an impor- 
tant, in fact an essential ele- 
ment in the successful build- 
ing of our railways. 

Timber is also used exten- 
sively in railroad construction 
in the form of trestles ; one 
example of which has been 
alluded to on page 50. There were also constructed, years ago, 
some very bold viaducts in wood. One of the most interesting is 
shown above, being the viaduct at Portage, N. Y. This con- 
struction was over 800 feet long, and 234 feet high from the bed of 
the river to the rail. The masonry foundations were 30 feet high, 
the trestles 190 feet, and the truss 14 feet ; it contained more than a 
million and a half feet, board measure, of timber. The timber piers, 
which were 50 feet apart, are formed by three trestles, grouped to- 
gether. It was framed so that defective pieces could be taken out 
and replaced at any time. This bridge was finished in 1852 and 
was completely destroyed by fire in 1875. The new metal struct- 
ure which took its place is shown on the opposite page, and is an 



THE AMERICAN METAL VIADUCT 



79 



interesting example of the American method of metal viaduct con- 
struction, an essential feature of that construction being the concen- 
tration of the material into the least possible number of parts. This 
bridge has ten spans of 50 feet, two of 100 feet, and one of 1 18 feet. 
The trusses are of what is called the Pratt pattern, and are supported 




The New Portage Viaduct. 

by wrought-iron columns, two pairs of columns forming a skeleton 
tower 20 feet wide and 50 feet long on the top. There are six of 
these towers, one of which has a total height from the masonry to 
the rail of 203 feet 8 inches. There are over 1,300,000 pounds of 
iron in this structure. 

The fundamental idea of a bridge is a simple beam of wood. 
If metal is substituted it is still a beam with all superfluous parts 
cut away. This results in what is called an I beam. When 
greater loads have to be carried, the I beam is enlarged and 
built up of metal plates riveted together and thus becomes a plate 
girder. These are used for all short railway spans. For greater 
spans the truss must be employed. 

Before referring, however, to examples of truss bridges, a de- 
scription should be given of the Britannia Bridge, built by Robert 



8o 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 




enai Straits, Noah Wales. 



Stephenson in 1850, over the Menai Straits. This g-reat con- 
struction carries two Hnes of rails and is buih of two square tubes, 
side by side, each being continuous, 1,511 feet long, supported at 
each extremity and at three intermediate points, and having two 
spans of 460 feet each and two spans of 230 feet each. The tow- 
ers which support this structure are of very massive masonry, and 
rise considerably above the top of the tubes. These tubes are 
each 27 feet high and 14 feet 8 inches wide ; they are built up of 
plate iron, the top and bottom being cellular in construction, and 
the sides of a single thickness of iron. The tubes for the long 
spans were built on shore and floated to the side of the bridge and 
then lifted by hydraulic presses to their final position. The rapid 
current, and other considerations, made the erection of false works 
for these spans impracticable. The beautiful suspension bridge, 
built by Telford in 1820, over the Menai Straits, is only a mile 
away from this Britannia Bridge, but, at the time of the construc- 
tion of the latter, it was not deemed possible by English engineers 
to erect a suspension bridge of sufficient strength and stability to 
accommodate railway traffic. 

The Victoria Bridsfe at Montreal is of the same o-eneral char- 



REPAIRING THE NIAGARA SUSPENSION BRIDGE. 8 1 

actcr of construction as the Britannia Bridge, but is built only for 
a single line of rails ; this bridge also was built by Mr. Stephen- 
son, in 1859. These two structures were enormous works ; their 
strength is undoubted, but they lack that element of permanent 
economy which has been spoken of in this article ; their cost was 
very great, and the expense of maintenance is also very great. A 
very large amount of rust is taken from these tubes every year ; 
they require very frequent painting, and there are on the Victoria 
Bridge 30 acres of iron surface to be thus painted. 

A remarkable and interesting contrast to these heavy tubes of 
iron is the Niagara Falls railway suspension bridge, completed in 
March, 1855. The span of this bridge is 821 feet, and the track 
is 245 feet above the water surface. It is supported by 4 cables 
which rested on the tops of two masonry towers at each end of the 
central span, the ends of the cables being carried to and anchored 
in the solid rock. The suspended superstructure has two floors, 
one above the other, connected together at each side by posts and 
truss rods, inclined in such a manner as to form an open trussed 
tube, not intended to support the load, but to prevent excessive 
undulations. The floors are suspended from the cables by wire 
ropes, the upper floor carrying the railroad track, and the lower 
forming a foot and carriage way. Each cable has 3,640 iron wires. 
This bridge carried successfully a heavy traffic for 26 years ; it was 
then found that some repairs to the cable were required at the an- 
chorage, the portions of the cables exposed to the air being in ex- 
cellent condition. These repairs were made, and the anchorage 
was substantially reinforced. At the same time it was found that 
the wooden suspended superstructure was in bad condition, and 
this was entirely removed and replaced by a structure of iron, built 
and adjusted in such a manner as to secure the best possible re- 
sults. For some time it had been noticed that the stone towers 
which supported the great cables of the bridge showed evidences 
of disintegration at the surface, and a careful engineering examina- 
tion in 1885 showed that these towers were in a really dangerous 
condition. The reason for this was that the saddles over which 
the cables pass on the top of the towers had not the freedom of 
motion which was required for the action of the cables, caused by 
differences of temperature and by passing loads. These saddles 



82 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 




Old Stone Towers of the Niagaia Suspension Bridge. 



had been placed upon rollers but, at some period, cement had been 
allowed to be put between these rollers, thus preventing their free 

motion. The result was a bend- 
ing strain upon the towers which 
was too great for the strength 
and cohesion of the stone. 
A most interesting and suc- 
cessful feat was accomplish- 
ed in the substitution of iron 
towers for these stone tow- 
ers, without interrupting 
the traffic across the bridge. 
This was accomplished with- 
in a year or two by building 
a skeleton iron tower out- 
side of the stone tower, and 
transferring the cables from the stone to the iron tower by a most 
ingenious arrangement of hydraulic jacks. The stone towers were 
then removed. Thus, by the renewal of its suspended structure 
and the replacing of its towers, the bridge has been given a new 
lease of life and is in excellent condition to-day. 

This Niagara railway 
suspension bridge has 
been so lone in successful 
operation that it is difficult 
now to appreciate the gen- 
eral disbelief in the possi- 
bility of its success as a 
railway bridge, when it 
was undertaken. It was 
projected and executed by 
the late John A. Roebling. 
Before it was finished, Rob- 
ertStephenson said to him, 
" If your bridge succeeds, 

mine is a magnificent blunder." The Niagara bridge did succeed. 

We are so familiar with the great suspension bridge between 

New York and Brooklyn, that only a simple statement of some of 




The New Iron Towers of the Same. 




Below the Brooklyn Bridge. 
From a painting by J. H. Twachtman. 



DEVELOPMENT OF THE STEEL TRUSS BRLDGE. 85 

its characteristic features will be given. Its clear span is i,595i 
feet. With its approaches its length is 3,455 feet. The clear 
waterway is 135 feet high. The towers rise 272 feet above high 
water and extend on the New York side down to rock 78 feet be- 
low. The four suspension cables are of steel wire and support six 
parallel steel trusses, thus providing two carriage ways, two lines 
of railway, and one elevated footway. The cables are carried to 
bearing anchorages in New York and in Brooklyn. The cars on 
the bridge are propelled by cables, and the amount of travel is 
now so orreat as to demand some radical chano-es in the methods 
for its accommodation, which a few years ago were supposed to 
be ample. 

Except under special circumstances of location or length of 
span, the truss bridge is a more economical and suitable structure 
for railway traffic than a suspension bridge. 

The advance from the wood truss to the modern steel structure 
has been through a number of stages. Excellent bridges were 
built in combinations of wood and iron, and are still advocated 
where wood is inexpensive. Then came the use of cast iron for 
those portions of the truss subject only to compressive strains, 
wrought iron being used for all members liable to tension. Many 
bridges of notable spans were built in this way and are still in use. 
The form of this combination truss varied with the designs of dif- 
ferent engineers, and the spans extended to over three hundred 
feet. The forms bore the names of the designers, and the Fink, 
the Bollman, the Pratt, the Whipple, the Post, the Warren, and 
others had each their advocates. The substitution of wrought for 
cast iron followed, and until quite recently trusses built entirely of 
wrought iron have been used for all structures of great span. The 
latest step has been made in the use of steel, at first for special 
members of a truss and latterly for the whole structure. The art 
of railway bridge building has thus, in a comparatively few years, 
passed through its age of wood, and then of iron, and now rests in 
the application of steel in all its parts. 

Two distinct ways of connecting the different parts of a struct- 
ure are in common use, riveting and pin connections. 

In riveted connections the various parts of the bridge are fast- 
ened at all junctions by overlapping the plates of iron or steel and 



S6 FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 

inserting rivets into holes punclied through all the plates to be 
connected. The rivets are so spaced as to insure the best result 
as to strength. The pieces of metal are brought together, either 
in the shop or at the structure during erection, and the rivets, 
which are round pieces of metal with a head formed on one end, 
are heated and inserted from one side, being made long enough to 
project sufficiently to give the proper amount of metal for forming 
the other head. This is done while the rivet is still hot, either by 
hammering or by the application of a riveting machine, operated 
by steam or hydraulic pressure. Ingenious portable machines are 
now manufactured which are hung from the structure during erec- 
tion and connected by flexible hose with the steam power, by the 
use of which the rivet heads can be formed in place with great 
celerity. The connections of plates by rivets of proper dimensions 
and properly spaced give great strength and stiffiiess to such 
joints. 

In pin connections the members of a structure are assembled 
at points of junction and a large iron or steel pin inserted in a pin- 
hole running through all the members. This pin is made of such 
diameter as to withstand and properly transmit all the strains 
brought upon it. Joints made with such pin connections have flex- 
ibility, and the strains and stresses can be calculated with great 
precision. Eye-bars are forged pieces of iron or steel, generally 
flat, and enlarged at the ends so as to give a proper amount of 
metal around the pin-hole or eye, formed in those ends. 

Structures connected by pins at their principal junctions have, 
of course, many parts in which riveting must be used. 

The elements which are distinctively American in our railway 
bridges are the concentration of material in few members and the 
use of eye-bars and pin connections in place of riveted connec- 
tions. The riveted methods are, however, largely used in con- 
nection with the American forms of truss construction. 

An excellent example of an American railway truss bridge is 
shown on the opposite page. This structure spans the Missouri 
River at its crossing by the Northern Pacific Railroad. It has three 
through spans of 400 feet each and two deck spans of 1 13 feet each. 
The bottom chords of the long spans are 50 feet above high water, 
which at this place is 1,636 feet above the level of the sea. The 



A TYPICAL TRUSS BRIDGE. 




87 



foundations of the mason- 
ry piers were pneumatic 
caissons. The trusses of 
the through spans, 400 
feet long-, are 50 feet deep 
and 22 feet between cen- 
tres. They are divided 
into 16 panels of 25 feet 
each. The truss is of the 
double system Whipple 
type, with inclined end 
posts. The bridge is pro- 
portioned to carry a train 
weighing 2,000 pounds 
per lineal foot, preceded 
by two locomotives weigh- 
ing 150,000 pounds in a 
length of 50 feet. The 
pins connecting the mem- 
bers of the main truss are 
5 inches in diameter. 

This bridge is a char- 
acteristic illustration of the 
latest type of American 
methods. The extreme 
simplicity of its lines of 
construction, the direct 
transfer of the strains aris- 
ing from loads, through 
the members, to and from 
the points where those 
strains are concentrated in 
the pin connections at the 
ends of each member, are 
apparent even to the un- 
technical eye. The ap- 
parent lightness of con- 
struction arising from the 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 



Curved Viaduct, Georgetown, Col. ; the Union Pacific crossing its own Line. 

concentration of the material in so small a number of members, 
and the necessarily great height of the truss, give a grace and 
elegance to the structure, and suggest bold and fine development 
of the theories of mechanics. 

An interesting viaduct is shown in the above illustration, where 
the railway crosses its own line on a curved truss. 

The truss bridges which have been mentioned as types of the 
modern railway bridge are erected by the use of false works of 
timber, placed generally upon piling or other suitable foundation, 
between the piers or abutments, and made of sufficient strength to 
carry each span of the permanent structure until it is completed 
and all its parts connected, or, as is technically said, until the span 
is swung. Then the false works are removed and the span is left 
without intermediate support. But there are places where it 
would be impossible or exceedingly expensive to erect any false 
works. A structure over a valley of great depth, or over a river 
with very rapid current, are instances of such a situation. 

A suspension bridge would solve the problem, but in many 
cases not satisfactorily. The method adopted by Colonel C. Sha- 



THE KENTUCKY RIVER CANTILEVER. 89 

ler Smith at the Kentucky River Bridg-e [p. 55] shows ingenuity 
and boldness worthy of special remark. The Cincinnati Southern 
Railroad had here to cross a canon 1,200 feet wide and 275 feet 
deep. The river is subject to freshets every two months, with a 
range of 55 feet and a known rise of 40 feet in a single night. 
Twenty years before, the towers for a suspension bridge had been 
erected at this point. The design adopted for the railroad bridge 
was based upon the cantilever principle. The structure has three 
spans of 375 feet each, carrying a railway track at a height of 276 
feet above the bed of the river. At the time of its construction 
this was the highest railway bridge in the world, and it is still the 
highest structure of the kind with spans of over 60 feet in length. 
The bridge is supported by the bluffs at its ends and by two inter- 
mediate iron piers resting upon bases of stone masonry. Each 
iron pier is 177 feet high, and consists of four legs, having a base 
of 71^ X 28 feet, and terminating at its top in a turned pin 12 
inches in diameter under each of the two trusses. Each iron pier 
is a structure complete in itself, with provision for expansion and 
contraction in each direction through double roller beds interposed 
between it and the masonry, and is braced to withstand a gale of 
wind that would blow a loaded freight-train bodily from the bridge. 

The trusses were commenced by anchoring them back to the 
old towers, and were then built out as cantilevers from each bluff 
to a distance of one-half the length of the side spans, and at this 
point rested upon temporary wooden supports. Thence they were 
again extended as cantilevers until the side spans were com- 
pleted and rested upon the iron piers. This cantilever principle is 
simply the balancing of a portion of the structure on one side of a 
support by the portion on the opposite side of the same support. 
Similarly the halves of the middle span were built out from the 
piers, meeting with exactness in mid-air. The temporary support 
used first at the centre of one side span and then at the other, was 
the only scaffolding used in erecting the structure, none whatever 
being used for the middle span. 

When the junction was made at the centre of the middle span, 
the trusses were continuous from bluff to bluff, and, had they beer^ 
left in this condition, would have been subjected to constantly 
varying strains resulting from the rise and fall of the iron piers 



90 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 




The Niagara Cantilever Bridge in Progress, 



due to thermal 
changes. This 
Habihty was ob- 
viated by cut- 
ting" the bottom chords 
of the side spans and 
converting them into shding joints 
at points 75 feet distant from the 
iron piers. This done, the bridge 
consists of a continuous girder 525 feet long, covering the middle 
span of 375 feet, and projecting as cantilevers for 75 feet beyond 
each pier, each cantilever supporting one end of a 300-foot span, 
which completes the distance to the bluff on each side. 

A most interesting example of cantilever construction is the rail- 
way bridge built several years ago at Niagara, only a few rods from 
the suspension bridge and a short distance below the great falls. It 
is shown in the illustrations above and on page 91. The floor of 
the bridge is 239 feet above the surface of the water, which at that 
point has a velocity in the centre of 16^ miles per hour and forms 
constant whirlpools and eddies near the shores. The total length 
of the structure is 910 feet, and the clear span over the river be- 
tween the towers is 470 feet. The shore arms of the cantilever, 
that is to say, those portions of the structure which extend from 
the top of the bank to the top of the tower built from the foot of 
the bank, are firmly anchored at their shore ends to a pier built 



THE NIAGARA CANTILEVER. 



91 



upon the solid rock. These shore-arms were constructed on 
wooden false works, and serve as balancing weights to the other 
or river arms of the lever, which project out over the stream. 
These river-arms were built by the addition of metal, piece by 
piece, the weight being always more than balanced by the shore- 
arms. The separate members of the river-arms were run out on 
the top of the completed part and then lowered from the end by 
an overhanging travelling derrick, and fastened in place by men 
working upon a platform suspended below. This work was con- 
tinued, piece by piece, until the river-arm of each cantilever was 
complete, and the structure was then finished by connecting these 
river-arms by a short truss suspended from them directly over the 
centre of the stream. This whole structure was built in eight 
months, and is an example both of a bold engineering work and of 
the facility with which a pin-connected structure can be erected. 
The materials are steel and iron. The prosecution of this work 
by men suspended on a platform, hung by ropes from a skeleton 




The Niagara Cantilever Bridge Completed. 



Structure projecting, without apparent support, over the rushing 
Niagara torrent, was always an interesting and really thrilling 
spectacle. 



92 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 



The Lachine Bridge recently built over the St. Lawrence near 
Montreal, illustrated below, has certain peculiar features. It has a 
total length of 3,514 feet. The two channel spans are each 408 feet 
in length and are through spans. The others are deck spans. 

Through spans are 
those where the train 
passes between the 
side trusses. Deck 
spans are those 
where the train 
passes over the top 
of the structure. 
These two channel 




Tne Lachine Bridge, on the Canadian Pacific Railway, near Montreal, Canada. 

spans and the two spans next them form cantilevers, and the chan- 
nel spans were built out from the central pier and from the adjacent 
flanking spans without the use of false works in either channel. 
A novel method of passing from the deck to the through spans has 
been used, by curving the top and bottom chords of the channel 
spans to connect with the chords of the flanking spans. The ma- 
terial is steel. 

This structure, light, airy, and graceful, forms a strong contrast 
to the dark, heavy tube of the Victoria Bridge just below. 

The enormous cantilever Forth Bridge, with its two spans of 
1,710 feet each, is in steady progress of construction and will when 



FEATURES OF THE ST. LOUIS BRIDGE. 93 

completed mark a long step in advance in the science of bridge 
construction. 

Of entirely different design and principle from all these trusses 
are the beautiful steel arches of the St. Louis Bridge [p. 95], the 
great work of that remarkable genius, James B. Eads. This 
structure spans the Mississippi at St. Louis. Difficult problems 
were presented in the study of the design for a permanent bridge 
at that point. The river is subject to great changes. The varia- 
tion between extreme low and high water has been over 41 feet. 
The current runs from 2| to 8i miles per hour. It holds always 
much matter in suspension, but the amount so held varies greatly 
with the velocity. The very bed of the river is really in constant 
motion. Examination by Captain Eads in a diving-bell showed 
that there was a moving current of sand at the bottom, of at least 
three feet in depth. At low water, the velocity of the stream is 
small and the bottom rises. When the velocity increases, a 
" scour " results and the river-bed is deepened, sometimes with 
amazing rapidity. In winter the river is closed by huge cakes of 
ice from the north, which freeze together and form great fields of 
ice. 

It was decided to be necessary that the foundations should go 
to rock, and they were so built. The general plan of the super- 
structure, with all its details, was elaborated gradually and care- 
fully, and the result is a rea.1 feat of engineering. There are three 
steel arches, the centre one having a span of 520 feet and each 
side arch a span of 502 feet. Each span has four parallel arches 
or ribs, and each arch is composed of two cylindrical steel tubes, 
18 inches in exterior diameter, one acting as the upper and the 
other as the lower chord of the arch. The tubes are in sections, 
each about twelve feet long, and connected by screw joints. The 
thickness of the steel forming the tubes runs from \^-^ to 2^ inches. 
These upper and lower tubes are parallel and are 12 feet apart, 
connected by a single system of diagonal bracing. The double 
tracks of the railroad run through the bridge adjacent to the side 
arches at the elevation of the highest point of the lower tube. The 
carriage road and footpaths extend the full width of the bridge and 
are carried, by braced vertical posts, at an elevation of twenty- 
three feet above the railroad. The clear headway is 55 feet above 



94 FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. * 

ordinary high water. The approaches on each side are masonry 
viaducts, and the railway connects with the City Station by a tun- 
nel nearly a mile in length. The illustration shows vividly the 
method of erection of these great tubular ribs. They were built 
out from each side of a pier, the weight oi> one side acting as a 
counterpoise for the construction on the other side of the pier. 
They were thus gradually and systematically projected over the 
river, without support from below, till they met at the middle of 
the span, when the last central connecting tube was put in place 
by an ingenious mechanical arrangement, and the arch became 
self-supporting. 

The double arch steel viaduct recently built over the Harlem 
Valley in the city of New York [p. 97] has a marked difference 
from the St. Louis arches in the method of construction of the 
ribs. These are made up of immense voussoirs of plate steel, 
forming sections somewhat analogous to the ring stones of a ma- 
sonry arch. These sections are built up in the form of great I 
beams, the top and bottom of the I being made by a number of 
parallel steel plates connected by angle pieces with the upright 
web, which is a single piece of steel. The vertical height of the 
I is 13 feet. The span of each of these arches is 510 feet. 
There are six such parallel ribs in each span, connected with each 
other by bracing. These great ribs rest upon steel pins of 18 
inches diameter, placed at the springing of the arch. The arches 
rise from massive masonry piers, which extend up to the level of 
the floor of the bridge. This floor is supported by vertical posts 
from the arches and is a little above the highest point of the rib. 
It is 152 feet above the surface of the river — -having an elevation 
fifty feet greater than the well-known High Bridge, which spans 
the same valley within a quarter of a mile. The approaches to 
these steel arches on each side are granite viaducts carried over 
a series of stone arches. The whole structure forms a notable 
example of engineering construction. It was finished within two 
years from the beginning of work upon its foundations, the energy 
of its builders being worthy of special commendation. 

In providing for the rapid transit of passengers in great cities 
the two types of construction successfully adopted are represented 






m 



ELEVATED AND UNDERGROUND ROADS. 




97 



by the New York Ele- 
vated and the London 
Underground railways. 
The New York Elevated 
• is a continuous metal via- 
duct, supported on col- 
umns varying in height so 
as to secure easy grades. 
The details of construction 
differ greatly at various 
parts of the elevated lines, 
those more recently built 
being able to carry much 
heavier trains than the 
earlier portions. The 
roads have been very suc- 
cessful in providing the 
facilities for transit so ab- 
solutely necessary in New 
York. The citizens of 
that city are alive to the 
present necessity of add- 
ing very soon to those 
facilities, and it is now 
only a question of the 
best method to be adopt- 
ed to secure the lareest 
results in a permanent 
manner. 

The London Under- 
ground road has also been 
very successful. Its con- 
struction was a formidable 
undertaking. Its tunnels 
are not only under streets 
but under heavy buildings. 
Its daily traffic is enor- 
mous. The difficult ques- 



98 



FEATS OF RAILWAY ENGINEERING. 




London Underground Railway Station. 



tion in its management is, as in all long tunnels, that of ventila- 
tion, but modern science will surely solve that, as it does so many 
other problems connected with the active life of man. 

Many broad questions of general policy, and innumerable mat- 
ters of detail are involved in the development of railway engineer- 
ing. In the determination, for instance, of the location, the rela- 
tions of cost and construction to future business, the possibilities 
of extensions and connections, the best points for settlements and 
industrial enterprises, the merits and defects of alternative routes 
must be weighed and decided. 

Where structures are to be built, the amount and delicacy of 
detail requisite in their design and execution can hardly be de- 
scribed. Final pressures upon foundations must be ascertained 
and provided for. Accurate calculations of strains and stresses, 
involving the application of difficult processes and mechanical theo- 



THE ENGINEER'S RESPONSIBILITIES. 99 

ries, must be made. The adjustment of every part must be se- 
cured with reference to its future duty. Strength and safety must 
be assured and economy not forgotten. Every contingency must, 
if possible, be anticipated, while the emergencies which arise dur- 
ing every great construction demand constant watchfulness and 
prompt and accurate decision. 

The financial success of the largest enterprises rests upon such 
practical application of theory and experience. Even more weighty 
still is the fact that the safety of thousands of human lives depends 
daily upon the permanency and stability of railway structures. 
Such are some of the deep responsibilities which are involved in 
the active work ofthe Civil Engineer. 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



By M. N. FORNEY. 

The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad in 1830 — Evolution of the Car from the Conestoga 
Wagon — Horatio Allen's Trial Trip — The First Locomotive used in the United 
States — Peter Cooper's Race \vith a Gray Horse — The " De Witt Clinton," 
" Planet," and other Early Types of Locomotives — Equalizing Levers — How Steam 
is Made and Controlled — The Boiler, Cylinder, Injector, and Valve Gear — Regula- 
tion of the Capacity of a Locomotive to Draw — Increase in the Number of Driving 
W^heels — Modern Types of Locomotives — Variation in the Rate of Speed — The 
Appliances by which an Engine is Governed — Round-houses and Shops — Develop- 
ment of American Cars — An Illustration from Peter Parley — The Survival of Stage 
Coach Bodies — Adoption of the Rectangular Shape — The Origin of Eight-wheeled 
Cars — Improvement in Car Coupling — A Uniform Type Recommended — The 
Making of Wheels — Relative Merits of Cast and Wrought Iron, and Steel — The 
Allen Paper Wheel — Types of Cars, with Size, Weight, and Price — The Car- 
Builder's Dictionary — Statistical. 

MONG the readers of this vokime there 
will be some who have reached the sum- 
mit of the " divide " which separates the 
spring and summer of life from its autumn 
and winter, and whose first information about 
railroads was received from Peter Parley's " First 



'^ Book of History," which was used as a school- 

book forty or fifty years ago. In his chapter on Mary- 




land, he says 



But the most curious thing at Baltimore is the railroad. I must tell you that there is 
a great trade between Baltimore and the States west of the Alleghany Mountains. The 
western people buy a great many goods at Baltimore, and send in return a great deal of 
western produce. There is, therefore, a vast deal of travelling back and forth, and hun- 
dreds of teams are constantly occupied in transporting goods and produce to and from 
market.* 

Now, in order to carry on all this business more easily, the people are building what 



* An engraving of a team and of a " Conestoga " wagon — which was used in this traffic — taken from 
a photograph of one which has survived to the present day, is given opposite (Fig. i). 



RAILROADING FIFTY YEARS AGO. 



lOI 



is called a railroad. This consists of iron bars laid along the ground, and made fast, so 
that carriages with small wheels may run along upon them with facility. In this way, 
one horse will be able to draw as much as ten horses on a common road. A part of this 




Fig. I. — Conestoga Wagon and Team. (Fronn a recent photograph.) 

railroad is already done, and if you choose to take a ride upon it, you can do so. You 
will mount a car something like a stage, and then you will be drawn along by two horses, 
at the rate of twelve miles an hour. 

The picture reproduced below (Fig. 2) of a car drawn by 
horses was given with the above description of the Baltimore & 
Ohio Railroad. The mutilated copy of the book from which the 
engraving and extract were copied does not give the date when it 
was written or published. It was probably some time between the 
years 1830 and 1835. That the car shown in the engraving was 
evolved from the Conestoga wagon is obvious from the illus- 
trations. 

This engraving and description, made for children, more than 
fifty years ago, will give some idea of the state of the art of rail- 
roading at that time ; and it is 
a remarkable fact that the pres- 
ent wonderful development and 
the improvements in railroads 
and their equipments in this 
country have been made during 
the lives of persons still living. 

In the latter part of 1827, 
the Delaware & Hudson Canal 
Company put the Carbondale 
Railroad under construction. 
The road extends from the head of the Delaware & Hudson Canal 
at Honesdale, Pa., to the coal mines belonging to the Delaware & 
Hudson Canal Company at Carbondale, a distance of about sixteen 




Fig. 2. — Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, 1830-35. 



I02 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 




Fig. 3. — Boston & Worcester Railroad, 1835. 



miles. This line was opened, probably in 1829, and was operated 
partly by stationary engines, and partly by horses. The road is 
noted chiefly for being the one on which a locomotive was first 

used in this country. 
This was the " Stour- 
bridge Lion," which 
was built in England 
under the direction of 
Mr. Horatio Allen, 
who afterward was 
president of the Nov- 
elty Works in New York, and who is still (1889) living near 
New York at the ripe age of eighty-seven. Before the road 
was opened, he had been a civil engineer on the Carbondale 
line. In 1828 Mr. Allen went to England, the only place where 
a locomotive was then in daily operation, to study the subject 
in all its practical details. Before leaving this country he was 
intrusted by the Delaware & Hudson Canal Company with the 
commission to have rails made for that line, and to have three 
locomotives built on plans to be decided by him when in Eng- 
land. This, it must be remembered, was before the celebrated 
trial of the "Rocket" on the Liverpool & Manchester Rail- 
way, which was not made until 1829. Previous to that trial, it 
had not been decided what type of boiler was the best for 
locomotives. The result of Mr. Allen's investigations was to 
produce in his mind a decided confidence in the multitubular 
boiler which is now universally used for locomotives. Other 
persons of experience recommended a boiler with small riveted 
flues of as small diarheter as could be riveted. An order was 
therefore eiven to Messrs. Foster, Rastrick & Co., at Stour- 
brido-e, for one enorine whose boiler was to have riveted flues of 
comparatively large size, and another order was given to Messrs. 
Stephenson & Co., of Newcastle-on-Tyne, for two locomotives 
with boilers having small tubes. The engine built by Foster, 
Rastrick & Co was named the "Stourbridge Lion," It was sent 
to this country and was tried at Honesdale, Pa., on August 9, 
1829. On its trial trip it was managed by Mr. Allen, to whom 
belongs the distinction of having run the first locomotive that 



ALLEN'S TRLAL TRIP OF THE STOURBRIDGE LION. 103 

was ever used in this country. In 1884 he wrote the following 
account of this trip : 

When the time came, and the steam was of the right pressure, and all was ready, 
I took my position on the platform of the locomotive alone, and with my hand on the 
throttle-valve handle said : " If there is any danger in this ride it is not necessary that 
the life and limbs of more than one should be subjected to that danger." 

The locomotive, having no train behind it, answered at once to the movement of the 
hand ; . . . soon the straight line was run over, the curve was reached and passed 
before there was time to think as to its not being passed safely, and soon I was out of 
sight in the three miles' ride alone in the woods of Pennsylvania. I had never run a 
locomotive nor any other engine before ; I have never run one since. 

The two engines contracted for with Messrs. Stephenson & 
Co. were made by them, and Mr. Allen has informed the writer 
that they were built on substan- 
tially the same plans that were 
afterward embodied in the famous 
" Rocket." They were shipped 

to New York and for a time were ; ^ ,^_ 

stored in an iron warehouse on *'' ""^ 

the east side of the city, where 
they were exhibited to the public. 
They were never sent to the Del- 
aware & Hudson Canal Com- 
pany's road, and it is not now 
known what ever became of them. 

If they had been put to work on Ho-at.o Anon. 

their arrival here the use of en- 
gines of the " Rocket" type would have been anticipated on this 
side the Atlantic. 

The first railroad which was undertaken for the transportation 
of freight and passengers in this country, on a comprehensive 
scale, was the Baltimore & Ohio. Its construction was begun in 
1828. The laying of rails was commenced in 1829, and in May, 
1830, the first section of fifteen miles from Baltimore to Ellicott's 
Mills was opened. It was probably about this time that the ani- 
mated sketch of the car given by Peter Parley was made. From 
1830 to 1835 many lines were projected, and at the end of that 
year there were over a thousand miles of road in use. 

Whether the motive power on these roads should be horses or 




I04 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



kzz^zslly 



h I 



Fig. 4. — Peter Cooper's Locomotive. 
1830. 



Steam was for a long time an open question. The celebrated trial 
of locomotives on the Liverpool & Manchester Railway, in England, 
was made in 1829. Reports of these trials, and of the use of loco- 
motive engines on the Stockton & Darlington line, were published 
in this country, and, as Mr. Charles Francis Adams says, "The 
country, therefore, was not only ripe to accept the results of the 
Rainhill contest, but it was anticipating them with eager hope." 

In 1829 Mr. Horatio Allen, who had been 
in England the year before to learn all that 
could then be learned about steam locomo- 
^^^ tion, reported to the South Carolina Railway 
Company in favor of steam instead of horse 
power for that line. The basis of that re- 
port, he says, " Was on the broad ground 
that in the future there was no reason to 
expect any material improvement in the 
breed of horses, while, in my judgment, the 
man was not living who knew what the breed of locomotives was 
to place at command." 

As early as 1829 and 1830, Peter Cooper experimented with a 
little locomotive on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad (Fig. 4). At 
a meeting- of the Master Mechanics' Association in New York, in 
1875 — at the Institute which bears his name — he related with great 
glee how on the trial trip he had beaten a gray horse, attached to 
another car. The coincidence that one of Peter Parley's horses is 
a gray one might lead to the inference that it was the same horse 
that Peter Cooper beat, a deduction which perhaps has as sound a 
basis to rest on as many historical conclusions of more importance. 
The undeveloped condition of the art of machine construction 
at that time is indicated by the fact that the flues of the boiler of 
this engine were made of gun-barrels, which were the only tubes 
that could then be obtained for the purpose. The boiler itself is 
described as about the size of a flour-barrel. The whole machine 
was no larger than a hand-car of the present day. 

In the same year that Peter Cooper built his engine, the South 
Carolina Railway Company had a locomotive, called the " Best 
Friend," built at the West Point Foundry for its line. In 1831 this 
company had another engine, the "South Carolina" (Fig. 5), 



AN EARLY EIGHT-WHEELED LOCOMOTIVE. 



105 




Fig. 5. — "South Carolina," 1831, and Plan of its Running Gear. 



which was designed by Mr. Horatio Allen, built at the same shop. 
It was remarkable in having eight wheels, which were arranged in 
two trucks. One pair of driving-wheels, D D and D D' , and a 
pair of leading-wheels, L L 
and L' L' , were attached to 
frames, c d e f and g h i j, 
which were connected to the 
boiler by kingbolts, K K', 
about which the trucks could 
turn. Each pair of driving- 
wheels had one cylinder, C 
C . These were in the mid- 
dle of the engine and were 
connected to cranks on the 
axles A and B. 

The " De Witt Clinton " 
(Fig. 6) was built for the Mohawk & Hudson Railroad, and was 
the third locomotive made by the West Point Foundry Association. 
The first excursion trip was made with passengers from Albany to 
Schenectady, August 9, 1831. This is the engine shown in the 
silhouette eneravine of the "first* railroad train in America" 
which in recent years has been so widely distributed as an adver- 
tisement. 

In 1 83 1 the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad Company offered a 
premium of $4,000 " for the most approved engine which shall be 

delivered for trial upon the road on or 
before the ist of June, 1831; and $3,500 
for the engine which shall be adjudged 
the next best." The requirements were 
as follows : 

The engine, when in operation, must not exceed three 
and one-half tons weight, and must, on a level road, be 
capable of drawing day by day fifteen tons, inclusive 
Fig, 6.-The " De Witt cimton," 1831. of the weight of wagons, fifteen miles per hour. 

In pursuance of this call upon American genius, three loco- 
motives were produced, but only one of these was made to answer 

* It was not really the first train, as the Baltimore & Ohio and the South Carolina roads were in 
operation earlier. 




io6 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



any useful purpose. This engine, the " York," was built at York,. 
Pa., and was brought to Baltimore over the turnpike on wagons. 
It was built by Davis & Gartner, and was designed by Phineas. 




Fig. 7. — "Grasshopper" Locomotive. (From an old photograph.) 



Davis, of that firm, whose trade and business was that of a watch 
and clock maker. After undergoing certain modifications, it was 
found capable of performing what was required by the company. 
After thoroughly testing this engine, Mr. Davis built others, which 
were the progenitors of the " grasshopper" engines (Fig. 7) which 
were used for so many years on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. 
It is a remarkable fact that three of these are still in use on that 
road, and have been in continuous service for over fifty years. 
Probably there is no locomotive in existence which has had so 
long an active life. 

In August, 183 T, the locomotive "John Bull," which was built 
by George & Robert Stephenson & Company, of Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne, was received in Philadelphia, for the Camden & Amboy 
Railroad & Transportation Company. This is the old engine 
which was exhibited by the Pennsylvania Railroad Company at 
the Centennial Exhibition in 1876. After the arrival of the "John 
Bull " a very considerable number of locomotives which were built 



SWIVELLING TRUCKS FOR LOCOMOTIVES. 



107 



by the Stephensons were imported from England. Most of them 
were probably of what was known as the " Planet" class (Fig. 8), 
which was a form of engine that succeeded the famous " Rocket." 
The following quotation is from "The Early History of Loco- 
motives in this Country," issued by the Rogers Locomotive & 
Machine Works : 



These locomotives, which were imported from England, doubtless to a very consider- 
able extent, furnished the types and patterns from which those which were afterward built 
here were fashioned. But American designs very soon began to depart from their British 
prototypes, and a process of adaptation to the existing conditions of the railroads in this 
country followed, which afterward " differentiated" the American locomotives more and 
more from those built in Great Britain. A marked feature of difference between Ameri- 
can and English locomotives has been the use of a "truck" under the former. 

In all of the locomotives which have been illustrated, excepting 
the " South Carolina," the axles were held by the frames so that 
the former were always parallel to each other. In going around 
curves, therefore, there was somewhat the same difficulty that there 
would be in turning a corner with an ordinary wagon if both its 
axles were held parallel, and the 
front one could not turn on the 
kingbolt. The plan of the wheels 
and running gear of the "South 
Carolina" shows the position that 
they assumed on a curved track 
(Fig. 5). It will be seen that, by 
reason of their connection to the 
boiler by kingbolts, K K', the 
two pairs of wheels could adjust 
themselves to the curvature of 

the rails. This principle was afterward applied to cars, and nearly 
all the rolling-stock in this country is now constructed on this plan, 
which was proposed by Mr. Allen in a report dated May 16, 1831, 
made to the South Carolina Canal & Railroad Company ; and an 
engine constructed on this principle was completed the same year. 

In the latter part of the year 183 1 the late John B. Jervis in- 
vented what he called " a new plan of frame, with a bearing-carriage 
for a locomotive eneine," for the use of the Mohawk & Hudson 
Railroad. Jervis's engine is shown by Figure 9. In a letter 




Fig. 8.— The " Planet." 



io8 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 




published in the American Railroad Journal oi July 27, 1833, he 
described the objects aimed at in the use of the truck as follows : 

The leading objects I had in view, in the general arrangement of the plan of the en- 
gine, did not contemplate any improvement in the power over those heretofore con- 
structed by Stephenson & Company,* but to make an engine that would be better 

adapted to railroads of less strength than 
are common in England ; that would travel 
with more ease to itself and to the rail on 
curved roads ; that would be less affected 
by inequalities of the rail, than is attained 
by the arrangement in the most approved 
engines. 

In Jervis's locomotive the 
main driving-axle, A, shown in 
the plan of the wheels and run- 
ning gear, was rigidly attached 
to the engine-frame, abed, and 
only one truck, or " bearing-car- 

Fig. 9.-John B. Jervis|s^Locom^tiv^e. 1831, and Plan of its j-iage," 6 f g II, COnslstiug of the 

two pairs of small wheels at- 
tached to a frame, was used. This was connected to the main 
engine-frame by a kingbolt, K, as in Allen's engine. 

The position of its wheels on a curve, and the capacity of the 
truck, or " bearing-carriage," to adapt itself to the sinuosities of 
the track are shown in the plan. The effectiveness of the single 
truck for locomotives, in accomplishing what Mr. Jervis intended it 
for, was at once recognized, and its almost general adoption on 
American locomotives followed. 

In 1834, Ross Winans, of Baltimore, patented the application 
of the principle which Mr. Allen had proposed and adopted for 
locomotives " to passenger and other cars." He afterward brought 
a number of actions at law against railroads for infringement of his 
patent, which was a subject of legal controversy for twenty years. 
Winans claimed that his invention originated as far back as 1831, 
and was completed and reduced to practice in 1834. The dispute 
was finally carried to the Supreme Court of the United States, and 
was decided against the plaintiff, after an expenditure of as much 
as $200,000 by both sides. It involved the principle on which 

* The truck was first applied by Mr. Jervis to an engine built by R. Stephenson & Co. , of England. 



THE FIRST LOCOMOTIVE OF THE MODERN TYPE. 109 



nearly all cars in this country are now and were then built ; and, 
as one of the counsel for the defendants has said, " It was at one 
time a question of millions, to be assured by a verdict of a jury." 

In 1836, Henry R. Campbell, of Philadelphia, patented the use 
of two pairs of driving-wheels and a truck, as shown in Figure 10. 
The driving-wheels were coupled by rods, as may be seen below. 
This plan has since been so generally adopted in this country that 
it is now known as the "American type" of locomotive, and is the 
one almost universally used here for passenger, and to a consider- 
able extent for freight, service. An example of a modern locomo- 
tive of this type is represented by Figure 1 1. 

From these comparatively small beginnings, the magnificent 
equipment of our railroads has grown. From Peter Cooper's loco- 
motive, which weighed less than a ton, with a boiler the size of a 
flour-barrel, and which had difficulty in beating a gray horse, we now 
have locomotives which will easily run sixty and can exceed seventy 
miles an hour, and others which weigh seventy-five tons and over. 
A comparison of the engraving of Peter Cooper's engine with that 
of the modern standard express passenger locomotive (^Fig. 11) 
shows vividly the progress which has been made since that first 
experiment was tried — little more than half a century ago. In that 
period there have been many modifications in the design of loco- 
motives to adapt them to the changed conditions of the various 
kinds of traffic of to-day. An 
express train travelling at a high 
rate of speed requires a locomo- 
tive very different from one which 
is designed for handling heavy 
freight trains up steep mountain- 
grades. A special class of en- 
gines is built for light trains 
making frequent stops, as on the 
elevated railroads in New York, 
and those provided for suburban 
traffic (Fig. 12) — and still others for street railroads (Fig. 13), for 
switching cars at stations (Fig. 14), etc. [Pp. 110 and 113]. The pro- 
cess of differentiation has gone on until there are now as many dif- 
erent kinds of these machines as there are breeds of dogs or horses. 




Fig. 10. — Campbell's Locomotive. 



no 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 




Fig. 12. — Locomotive for Suburban Traffic. By the Baldwin Locomotive Works, Philadelphia, 

Nearly all the early locomotives had only four wheels. In some 
cases one pair alone was used to drive the engine, and in others 
the two pairs were coupled together, so that the adhesion of all 
four could be utilized to draw loads. The four-wheeled type is 
still used a great deal for moving cars at stations, and other pur- 
poses where the speed is comparatively slow. But to run around 




Fig. 13. — Locomotive for Street Railway. By the Baldwin Locomotive Works. 

sharp curves the wheels of such engines must be placed near to- 
gether, just as they are under an ordinary street-car. This makes 
the wheel-base very short, and such engines are therefore very un- 



NECESSITY FOR FLEXIBLE RUNNING-GEAR. 



113 



steady at high speeds, so that they are unsuited for any excepting 
slow service. They have the advantage, though, that the whole 
weight of the machine may be carried on the driving-wheels, and 




Fig. 14. — Four-wheeled Switching Locomotive. By the Baldwin Loconnotive Works, Philadelphia. 



can thus be useful for increasing their friction, or adhesion to the 
rails. This gives such engines an advantage for starting and mov- 
ing heavy trains, at stations or elsewhere, which is the kind of ser- 
vice in which they are usually employed. 

If the front end of the engine is carried on a truck, as in Camp- 
bell's plan (Fig. 10) — which is the one that has been very generally 
adopted in this country — the wheel-base can be extended and at the 
same time the front wheels can adjust themselves to the curvature 
of the track. This gives the running-gear lateral flexibility. But 
as the tractive power of a locomotive is dependent upon the fric- 
tion, or adhesion of the wheels to the rails, it is of the utmost im- 
portance that the pressure of the wheels on the rails should be uni- 
form. For this reason the wheels must be able to adjust them- 
selves to the vertical as well as the horizontal inequalities of the 
track. 

Figure 15 shows the driving-wheels, axles, journal-boxes, and 
part of the frame and springs of an American type of engine — the 



114 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 




circumference of the wheels only being shown. The axles A A 
each have ournal-boxes or bearings, B B, in which they turn. 

These boxes 
are held be- 
tween the jaws 

7 77 y of the 

frames, and can 
slide vertically 
in the spaces c 

Fig. 15. — Driving: Wheels, Frames, Spurs, etc., of American Locomotive. C C C DCtWeen 

the jaws. The 
frames are suspended on springs, S S, which bear on the boxes ^.5. 
The vertical motion of the boxes and the flexibility of the springs 
allow the wheels to adjust themselves to some extent to the un- 
evenness of the track. But, in order to distribute the weight equally 
on the two wheels, the springs 6" S on each side of the engine 
are connected together by an equalizing lever, E E. These levers 
each have a fulcrum, E, in the middle, and are connected by iron 
straps or hangers, Ji //, to the springs. It is evident that any strain 
or tension on one spring is transferred by the equalizing lever to 
the other spring, and thus the weight is equalized on both wheels. 

But to give perfect vertical adjustment of such an engine to the 
track, still another provision must be made. Everyone has ob- 
served that a three-legged stool will always stand firm on any sur- 
face, no matter how irregular, but one with four legs will not. 
Now if the back end of a locomotive should rest on the fulcrums 
of the equalizing levers, as shown in Figure 15, and the front end 
should rest on the two sides of the truck, it would be in the con- 
dition of the four legged stool. Therefore, instead of resting on 
the two sides of the truck, locomotives are made to bear on the 
centre of it, so that they are carried on it and on the two fulcrums 
of the equalizing levers, which gives the machine the adjustability 
due to the three-legged principle. When more than four driving- 
Avheels are used the springs are connected together by equalizing 
levers, as shown in Figure 29 (p. 124), which represents a consol- 
idation engine as it appears before the wheels are put under it. 

Having a vehicle which is adapted to running on a railroad track, 
it remains to supply the motive power. This, in all but some very 



CONSTRUCTION OF A LOCOMOTIVE BOILER. 



115 



few exceptional cases, is the expansive power of steam. What the 
infant electricity has in store for us it would be rash to predict, but 
for locomotives its steps have been thus far weak and uncertain, 
and when we want a giant of steel or a race-horse of iron our only 
sure reliance is steam. This is the breath of life to the locomotive, 
which is inhaled and exhaled to and from the cylinders, which act 
as lungs, while the boiler fulfils functions analogous to the digestive 
organs of an animal. A locomotive is as dependent on the action 
of its boiler for its capacity for doing work as a human being on that 
of his stomach. The mechanical appliances of the one and the 
mental and physical equipment of the other are nugatory without a 
good digestive apparatus. 

A locomotive boiler consists of a rectangular fireplace or fire- 
box, as shown at A, in Figure 16, which is a longitudinal section, and 
Figure 17 a transverse section through the fire-box. The fire-box is 
connected with the smoke-box i^ by a large number of small tubes, 
a a, through which the smoke and products of combustion pass from 
the fire-box to the smoke-box, and from the latter they escape up 




Fig. 16. — Longitudinal Section of a Locomotive Boiler. 



Fig. 17 — Transverse 
Section. 



the chimney D. The fire-box and tubes are all surrounded with 
water, so that as much surface as possible is exposed to the action 
of the fire. This is essential on account of the large amount of 
water which must be evaporated in such boilers. To create a 
strong draught, the steam which is exhausted from the cylinders 
is discharged up the chimney through pipes, and escapes at e. 



ii6 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



This produces a partial vacuum in the smoke-box, which causes a 
current of air to flow through the fire on the grate, into the fire-box, 
through the tubes, and thence to the smoke-box and up the chim- 
ney. Probably many readers have noticed, that of late years the 
smoke-boxes of locomotives have been extended forward in front 
of the chimneys. This has been done to give room for deflectors 
and wire netting inside to arrest sparks and cinders, which are col- 
lected in the extended front and are removed by a door or spout, 
L, below. 

To get the water into the boiler against the pressure of steam 
a very curious instrument, called an injector, has been devised. 
Formerly force-pumps were used, but these are now being aban- 
doned. The illustration (Fig. i8) shows what maybe called a rudi- 
mentary injector. ^ is a boiler and E a conical tube open at its 
lower end — and connected to a water-supply tank by a pipe, C. A 
pipe, A, is connected with the steam-space of the boiler and termi- 
nates in a contracted mouth, F, inside of the cone ^5^. If steam is 
admitted to A, it flows through the pipe and escapes at F. In doing 
so it produces a partial vacuum in E, and water is consequently 
drawn up the pipe C from the tank. The current of steam now 

carries with it the water, and they 
escape at G. After flowing for a 
few seconds the water has a high 
velocity and the steam, mingling 
with the water, is condensed. 
The momentum of the water soon 
becomes sufficient to force the 
valve H down against the press- 
ure below it, and the jet of water 
then flows continuously into the 
boiler. A very curious phenom- 
enon of this somewhat mysterious 
instrument is that if steam of a low pressure is taken from one boiler 
it will force water into another against a higher pressure. Figure 
19 is a section of an actual injector used on locomotives. 

Having explained how the steam is generated, it remains to 
show how it propels a locomotive. It does this very much as a 
person on a bicycle propels it — that is, by means of two cranks 




Fig. 18. — Rudimentary Injector, 



HOW STEAM GETS INTO THE CYLINDERS. 



117 



the wheels are made to revolve, and the latter must then either slip 
or the vehicle will move. In a locomotive the driving-wheels are 
turned by means of two cylinders and pistons, which are connected 
by rods to the cranks attached to the driving- 
wheels or axles. These cranks are placed at 
right angles to each other, so that when one 
of them is at the "dead-point" the piston 
connected with the other can exert its maxi- 
mum power to rotate the wheels. This ena- 
bles the locomotive to start with the pistons 
in any position ; whereas, if one cylinder only 
was used it would be impossible to turn the 
wheels if the crank should stop at one of its 
dead-points. 

It will probably interest a good many 
readers to know how the steam gets into the 
cylinders and moves the pistons and then 
gets out again, and how a locomotive is made 
to run either backward or forward at pleasure. 

Figure 20 (p. 118) shows a section of a 
cylinder, A A' , with the piston B and piston 
rod R. The cylinder has two passages, c c and 
d d, which connect its ends with a box, U, call- 
ed a steam-chest, to which steam is admitted 
from the boiler by a pipe, y. The two passages c and d have 
another one, g, between them, which is connected with the chim- 
ney. These passages are covered by a slide-valve, V, which 
moves back and forth in the steam-chest, alternately uncovering the 
openings c and d. When the valve is in the position shown in Fig- 
ure 20, obviously steam can flow into the front end A of the cylinder 
through the passage c, as indicated by the darts. The valve has a 
cavity, H, underneath it. When this cavity is over the passage d 
and g, it is plain that the steam in the back end A' of the cylinder 
can flow through d and g and then escape up the chimney. Under 
these circumstances the steam in the front end A of the cylinder 
will force the piston B to the back end. When it reaches the back 
end of the cylinder the valve is moved into the position shown in 
Figure 21, and steam can then enter d and will fill the back endy^' 




Fig. 19. — Injector used on Loco- 
motives. 



ii8 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 




Figs. 20 (above) and 2 i . — Sections of a Loconnotive Cylinder. 



while that in the front end escapes through c and g. The piston 
is then forced to the front end by the pressure of the steam behind 
it. It will thus be seen that the steam enters and escapes to and 

from the cylinder through the 
same openings. 

From what has been said it 
is obvious, too, that ev^ery time 
the piston moves from one end 
of the cylinder to the other the 
valve must also be moved back 
and forth in the steam-chest. 
This is done by what is called 
an eccentric. 

An "eccentric" is a disk or 
wheel (Fig. 22) with a hole, S, 
the size of the axle of the loco- 
motive to which it is attached. 
The centre n of the outside pe- 
riphery of the eccentric is some 
distance from S, the centre of the shaft. A metal ring, K K (Fig. 23), 
made in two halves, embraces the eccentric, and the latter revolves in- 
side of this ring. A rod, Z, is attached to the strap, and is connected 
with the valve so that the motion of the eccentric is communicated 
to it. It is obvious that if the ec- 
centric revolves it will impart a 
reciprocating motion to the rod 
L, which is communicated to the 
valve. 

If properly adjusted on the 
axle the eccentric will run the 
enofine in one direction. To run 
the opposite way another eccen- 
tric must be provided. Therefore 
locomotives always have two ec- 
centrics for each cylinder. These, ^ and K, are shown in Figure 24, 
which represents the "valve-gear" of a locomotive. 6Ms a section 
of the main driving-axle, to which the eccentrics are attached by 
keys or screws. C is the eccentric rod of the forward-motion ec- 



Fig. 22. — Eccentric 



^ 




Fig. 23. — Eccentric and Strap. 



OPERATION OF THE ECCENTRIC. 



119 



centric and D that of the one for running backward. As a locomo- 
tive must be run either backward or forward, and, as the one ec- 
centric moves the valve to run forward and the other to run 
backward, we must be able to connect or disconnect the rods to 
and from the valve at will. The eccentric 
rods of the early locomotives had hooks on 
the ends by which they were attached to or 
detached from suitable pins connected with 
the valves. But these hooks were very un- 
certain in their action and therefore were 
abandoned, and now what is known as the 





Fig. 24. — Valve Gear. 

" link-motion " is almost universally used for the valve-gear of loco- 
motives. It consists of a "link" {a b. Fig. 24) which has a curved 
opening or slot, k, in it in which a block, B, fits accurately, so that 
it can slide from end to end of the link. This block has a hole 
bored in the middle which receives a pin, c, which is attached to 
the end of the arm N of the "rocker " MON. The rocker has a 
shaft, O, which can turn in a suitable bearing, and two arms, vl/and 
N ; the latter, as explained, is connected to the link by the pin c 
and block B. The upper arm I\I has another pin, V, on its end, 
which is connected by a rod, v V, to the main slide-valve V. The 
rocker-arms, as will be seen, can vibrate about the shaft O. 

The link is hung by a pendulous bar,^/^, to the end ^^ of the arm 
E, attached to the shaft A. This shaft has another upright arm, F, 
which is connected by a rod or bar, G G' , to a lever, H I, called a 
reverse lever, whose fulcrum is at /. To save room, in the engrav- 
ing this lever and the cylinder G are drawn nearer to the main axle 
S than they would be on an engine. The lever is located inside 



I20 AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 

the cab of the locomotive, and is indicated by the numbers 17 17' in 
Figure 36 on p. 133, which is a view looking from the tender at the 
back end of a locomotive. The lever has a trigger (/, Fig. 24) 
which is connected by a rod, r, to a latch, /, which engages in the 
notches of the sector S S' . This latch holds the lever in any de- 
sired position and can be disengaged from the notches by grasping 
the upper end of the lever and the trigger. 

It is plain that, by moving the upper end of the reverse lever, 
the link a b can be raised up or lowered at will. When the link is 
down, or in the position represented in the engraving, the forward 
eccentric rod imparts its motion to the block B, pin c, and thence to 
the rocker and valve, and the engine will run forward. If, however, 
the reverse lever is thrown back into the position indicated by the 
dotted line y I, the link would then be raised up so that the end e 
of the backward-motion rod would be opposite to the block B and 
pin c and would communicate its motion to the rocker and valve, 
and the wheels would then be turned backward instead of forward. 
It will thus be seen how the movement of the reverse lever effects 
the reversal of the engine. 

A locomotive is started by admitting steam to the cylinders 
by means of what is called the "throttle-valve." This is usually 
placed in the upper part of the boiler at 7" (Fig. 16). The valve 
is worked by a lever at /, which is also shown at 14, 14' (Fig. -^6). 
The steam is conveyed to the cylinders by a pipe {s, Fig. 16, 

P-II5). 

If steam is admitted to the cylinders and the wheels are turned, 
one of two results must follow : either the locomotive will move 
backward or forward according to the direction of revolution, or 
the wheels will slip, as they often do, on the rails. That is, if the 
resistance of the cars or train is less than the friction or " adhesion " 
of the wheels on the rails, the engine and train will be moved ; if 
the adhesion is less than the resistance the wheels will turn without 
moving the train. 

The capacity of a locomotive to draw loads is therefore depen- 
dent on the adhesion, and this is in proportion to the weight or 
pressure of the driving-wheels on the rails. The adhesion also 
varies somewhat with the weather and the condition of the wheels 
and rails. In ordinary weather it is equal to about one-fifth of the 



THE WEIGHT WHICH RAILS WILL CARRY. 



121 




Fig. 25. — Turning Locomotive Tires. 

weight which bears on the track ; when perfectly dry, if the rails 
are clean, it is about one-fourth, and with the rails sanded about 
one-third. In damp or frosty weather the adhesion is often con- 
siderably less than a fifth. 

It would, then, seem as though all that is needed to increase 
the capacity of a locomotive to draw loads would be to add to the 
weight on its driving-wheels, and provide engine-power sufficient 
to turn them — which is true. But it has been found that if the 
weight on the wheels is excessive both the wheels and rails will be 
injured. Even when they are all made of steel, they are crushed 
out of shape or are rapidly worn if the loads are too great. The 
weight which rails will carry without being injured depends some- 
what on their size or weight, but ordinarily from 12,000 to 16,000 
pounds per wheel is about the greatest load which they should 
carry. 

For these reasons, when the capacity of a locomotive must be 
increased beyond a limit indicated by these data, one or more ad- 



122 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



ditional pairs of driving-wheels must be used. Thus, if a more 
powerful engine was required than that shown in Figure 14 (p. 113), 
another pair of wheels would be added, as shown in Figures 26, 
27, and 28. Or, if you wanted a more powerful engine than these, 
still another pair of driving-wheels would be provided, as shown in 
Figure 30. In this way the Mogul, ten- wheeled and consolidation 




Fig. 26. — Six-wheeled Switching Locomotive. By the Schenectady Loconnotive Works. 

engines have been developed from that shown in Figure 14. The 
Mogul locomotive (Fig. 27) has three pairs of driving-wheels, but 
only one pair of truck-wheels. The engravings shown in Figures 
30 and 31 represent consolidation and decapod types of engines 
which have four and five pairs of driving-wheels. 

From the illustrations, Figures 28, 30, and 31, it will be seen 
that when so many wheels are used, even if they are of small diam- 
eter, the wheel-base must necessarily be long, so that a limit is very 
soon reached beyond which the number of driving-wheels cannot 
be increased. 

Improvements in the processes of manufacturing steel, which 
resulted in the general use of that material for rails and tires, have 
made it possible to nearly double the weight which was carried on 
each wheel when they were made of iron. The weight of rails 
has also been very much increased since they were first made of 
steel. Twenty or twenty-five years ago iron rails weighing 56 
pounds per yard were about the heaviest that were laid in this 



INCREASED WEIGHT OF RAILS. 



123 




Fig. 27. — Mogul Locomotive. By the Schenectady Locomotive Works. 

country. Now steel rails weighing- 72 pounds are commonly used, 
and some weighing 85 pounds have been laid on American roads, 
and others weighing 100 pounds have been laid on the Continent 
of Europe, 

Of late years urban and suburban traffic has created a demand 
for a class of locomotives especially adapted to that kind of service. 
One of the conditions of that traffic is that trains must stop and 
start often, and therefore, to "make fast time," it is essential to 




Fig. 28. — Ten-wheeled Passenger Locomotive. By the Schenectady Locomotive Works. 



124 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 




Fig. 29. — Consolidation Locomotive i^Li.-.finjr^cd;, 

start quickly. Few persons realize the great amount of force which 
must be exerted to start any object suddenly. A cannon-ball, for 
example, will fall through 16 feet in a second with no other resist- 
ance than the atmosphere. The impelling force in that case is the 
weight of the ball. If we want it to fall 32 feet during the first 
second, the force exerted on it must be equal to double its weight, 
and for higher speeds the increase of force must be in the same 
proportion. This law applies to the movement of trains. To start 
in half the time, double the force must be exerted. For this reason, 
trains which start and stop often require engines with a great deal 
of weight on the driving-wheels. In accordance with these condi- 
tions a class of engines has been designed which carry all, or nearly 
all, the weight of the boiler and machinery, and sometimes the 




Fig. 3o. — Consolidation Locomotive. By the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, 



^^^^S 



ENGINES FOR SUBURBAN TRAFFIC. 



125 



water and fuel, on the driving-wheels. For suburban traffic, the 
speed between stops must often be quite rapid, and consequently 
the engine must have a long wheel-base for steadiness, as well as 
considerable weight on the wheels for adhesion. Four-wheeled 
engines (Fig. 14) have all their weight on the driving-wheels, but 
the wheel-base is short. 




Fig. 31 — Detapod Locumotive. By tue Baldwin Lu^oniotive Woiks, Plu;adeipMij. 

To combine the two features, engines have been built with the 
driving-wheels and axles arranged as in Figure 32. The frames are 
then extended backward, and the water-tank and fuel are placed on 
top of the frames, and their weight is carried by a truck underneath. 
This arrangrement leaves the whole weight of the boiler and ma- 
chinery on the driving-wheels, and at the same time gives a long 
wheel-base for steadiness. This plan of engine was patented by 
the author of this article in 1866, and has come into very general 
use — since the expiration of the patent. In some cases a two- 
wheeled truck is added at the opposite end, as shown in Figure ^Z- 
For street railroads, in which the speed is necessarily slow, engines 
such as Figure 13 (p. no) are used. To hide the machine from 
view, and also to give sufficient room inside, they are enclosed in 
a cab large enough to cover the whole machine. 

The size and weight of locomotives have steadily been increased 
ever since they were first used, and there is little reason for think- 
ing that they have yet reached a limit, although it seems probable 
that some material change of design is impending which will per- 
mit of better proportions of the parts or organs of the larger sizes. 



126 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



The decapod engines built at the Baldwin Locomotive Works, in 
Philadelphia, for the Northern Pacific Railroad, weigh in working 
order 148,000 pounds. This gives a weight of 13,300 pounds on 
each driving-wheel. Some ten-wheeled passenger engines, built at 
the Schenectady Locomotive Works for the Michigan Central Rail- 
road, weigh 118,000 pounds, and have 15,666 pounds on each driv- 
ing-wheel. Some recent eight-wheeled passenger locomotives for 
the New York, Lake Erie & Western Railroad weigh 115,000 
pounds, and have 19,500 pounds on each driving-wheel. At the 
Baldwin Works, some " consolidation " engines have recently 

been built which 
are still heavier 
than the decapod 
engines. 

The followinof 
table gives dimen- 
sions, weight, 
price, and price 
per pound of loco- 
motives at the 
present time. If 
we were to quote 
them at 8 to '^\ cents per pound for heavy engines and 9 to 22^ for 
smaller sizes, it would not be much out of the way. 

Dimensions, WeigJits, and Approximate Prices of Locomotives. 




Fig. 32. — " Forney 



Tank Locomotive. By the Rogers Locomotive and Maciiine 
Works, Paterson, N. J. 



Type. 



Cylinders. 



" American " Passenger i8 24 

'' Mogul " Freight 19 24 

" Ten-wheel " Freight 19 24 

"Consolidation" Freight.. 20 24 

" Decapod " Freight 22 26 

Four-wheel Tank Switchingi 15 24 
Six-wheel Switching, with 

tender , 18 24 

" F'orney " N. V. Elevated.. 11 16 
Street-car Motor Locomo- 
tive I 10 14 



Diameter 

of 
driving- 
wheel. 



62 to 68 
SO to 56 
50 to 58 

SO 

46 

50 

50 
42 

35 



Weight of 
engine in 
working or- 
der, exclus- 
ive of tender 


Weight of 
engine and 
tender with- 
out water or 
fuel. 


Pounds. 


Pounds. 


92,000 
96,000 


110,000 
116,000 


100,000 


118,000 


120,000 
150,000 
58,000 


132,000 

165,000 

47,000 


84,000 


98,000 


42 000 
22,000 


34,000 

f 
18,000 -I 

11 



Approximate 
price. 



$8,750 

9,500 

9.750 
10,500 
13,250 

5.500 . 

8,500 

4,500 

$3,500 to.$4, 000 

according to 

design. 



Price per 
pound. 



Cents. 
7-95 

8.19 
8.26 

7-95 

8.03 

11.70 



1323 

19 44 to 
22 22 



THE LAW OF SPEED. 



127 




'"'g- 33- — " Hudson " Tank Locomotive. By the Baldwin Locomotive Wl 



The speed of locomotives, however, has not increased with their 
weight and size. There is a natural law which stands in the way 
of this. If we double the weight on the driving-wheels, the adhe- 
sion, and consequent capacity for drawing loads, is also doubled. 
Reasoning in an analogous way, it might be said that it we double 
the circumference of the wheels the distance that they will travel in 
one revolution, and consequently the speed of the engine, will be in 
like proportion. But, if this be done, it will require twice as much 
power to turn the large wheels as was needed for the small ones ; 
and we then encounter the natural law that the resistance increases 
as the square of the speed, and probably at even a greater ratio at 
very high velocities. At 60 miles an hour the resistance of a train 
is four times as great as it is at 30 miles. That is, the pull on the 
draw-bar of the engine must be four times as great in the one case 
as it is in the other. But at 60 miles an hour this pull must be ex- 
erted for a given distance in half the time that it is at 30 miles, so 
that the amount of power exerted and steam generated in a given 
period of time must be eight times as great in the one case as in the 
other. This means that the capacity of the boiler, cylinders, and 
the other parts must be greater, with a corresponding addition to 



128 AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 

the weight of the machine. Obviously, if the weight per wheel is 
limited, we soon reach a point at which the size of the driving- 
wheels and other parts cannot be enlarged ; which means that there 
is a certain proportion of wheels, cylinders, and boiler which will 
give a maximum speed. 

The relative speed of trains here and in Europe has been the 
subject of a good deal of discussion and controversy. There ap- 
pears to be very little difference in the speed of the fastest trains 
here and there ; but there are more of them there than we have. 
From 48 to 53 miles an hour, including stops, is about the fastest 
time made by our regular trains on the summer time-tables. 

When this rate of speed is compared with that of sixty or seventy 
miles an hour, which is not infrequent for short distances, there 
seems to be a great discrepancy. It must be kept in mind, though, 
that these high rates of speed are attained under very favorable 
conditions. That is, the track is straight and level, or perhaps de- 
scendino- and unobstructed. In ordinarv traffic it is never certain 
that the line is clear. A locomotive-runner must always be on the 
look-out for obstructions. Trains, ordinary vehicles, a fallen tree 
or rock, cows, and people may be in the way at any moment. Let 
anyone imagine himself in responsible charge of a locomotive and 
he will readily understand that, with the slightest suspicion that the 
line is not clear, he would slacken the speed as a precautionary 
measure. For this reason fast time on a railroad depends as much 
on having a good signal system to assure the locomotive-runners 
that the line is clear, as it does on the locomotives. If he is always 
liable to encounter, and must be on the look-out for, obstructions at 
frequent grade-crossings of common roads, or if he is not certain 
whether the train in front of him is out of his way or not, the loco- 
motive-runner will be nervous and be almost sure to lose time. If 
the speed is to be increased on American railroads, the first steps 
should be to carry all streets and common roads either over or un- 
der the lines, have the lines well fenced, provide abundant side- 
tracks for trains, and adopt efficient systems of signals so that loco- 
motive-runners can know whether the line is clear or not. 

In what may be called the period of adolescence of railroads 
there was a very decided predilection on the part of locomotive en- 
gineers for large driving-wheels. Figure 34 represents one of the 



RELATION OF STEAM-SUPPLY TO SPEED. 



129 



engines built as early as 1848 for the Camden & Amboy Railroad, 
with driving wheels 8 feet in diameter. Other engines with 6 and 
7 feet wheels were not uncommon. In Europe many engines with 
very large wheels were made and are still in use. Here, as well 
as there, excessively large wheels have, however, been abandoned, 
and six feet in diameter is now about the limit of their size in this 
country. 

So far as locomotives are concerned, fast time, especially with 
heavy trains, is generally dependent more upon the supply of steam 
than it is on the size of the wheels. Without steam to turn them, 
big wheels are useless ; but with an abundant supply there is no 
difficulty in turning small wheels at a lively rate. Speed, therefore, 
Is to a great extent a question of boiler capacity, and the general 
maxim has been formulated that " within the limits of weight and 
space to which a locomotive boiler must be confined, it cannot be 
made too big." But the maximum speed at which a locomotive 
can run when an adequate supply of steam is provided also de- 
pends on the perfection of the machinery. At 60 miles an hour a 
driving-wheel 5^ feet in diameter revolves five times every second. 
The reciprocating parts of each cylinder of a Pennsylvania Railroad 
passenger engine, including one piston, piston-rod, cross-head, and 

connecting rod, 
weigh about 650 
pounds. These 
parts must move 
back and forth a 
distance equal to 
the stroke, usual- 
ly two feet, every 
time the wheel 
revolves, or in a 
fifth of a second. 
It starts from a 
state of rest at each end of the stroke ot the piston and must ac- 
quire a velocity of 32 feet per second, in one-twentieth of a second, 
and must be brought to a state of rest in the same period of time. 
A piston 18 inches in diameter has an area of 254^ square inches. 
Steam of 150 pounds pressure per square inch would therefore 
9 




^'g- 34- — Camden & Amboy Locomotive, if 



THE CAB END OF A LOCOMOTIVE. - 131 

exert a force on the piston equal to 38,175 pounds. This force is 
apphed alternately on each side of the piston, ten times in a second. 
The control of such forces requires mechanism which works with 
the utmost precision and with absolute certainty, and it is for this 
reason that the speed and the economical working- of a locomotive 
depend so much on the proportions of the valves and the " valve- 
gear " by which the "distribution" of steam in the cylinders is 
controlled. 

The engraving (Fig. 2)^^ on p. 133 represents the cab end of a 
locomotive of the New York Central & Hudson River Railroad, 
looking forward from the tender, and shows the attachments by 
which the engineer works the engine.* This gives an idea of 
the number of keys on which he has to play in running such a 
machine. There is room here for little more than an enumeration 
of the parts which are numbered : 

1. Engine-bell rope. 

2. Train-bell rope. 

3. Train-bell or gong. 

4. Lever for blowing whistle. 

5. Steam-gauge to indicate pressure in boiler. 

6. Steam-gauge lamp to illuminate face of gauge. 

7. Pressure-gauge for air-brake ; to show pressure in air-reservoirs. 

8. Valve to admit steam to air-brake pump. 

9. Automatic lubricator for oiling main valves. 

10. Cock for admitting steam to lubricator. 

11. Handle for opening valves in sand-box to sand the rails. 

12. Handle for opening the cocks which drain the water from the cylinders. 

13. Valve for admitting steam to the jets which force air into the fire-box. 

14. 14'. Throttle-valve lever. This is for opening the valve which admits steam to the 
cylinders. 

15. Sector by which the throttle-lever is held in any desired position. 

16. " Lazy-cock " handle. A " lazy-cock " is a valve which regulates the water-supply 
to the pumps and is worked by this handle. 

17. 17'. Reverse lever. 

18. Reverse-lever sector. 

19. 19, 19. Gauge-cocks for showing the height of the water in the boiler ; 19' is a pipe 
for carrying away the water which escapes when the gauge-cocks are opened. 

20. 20. Oil-cups for oiling the cylinders, f 

21. Handle for working steam-valve of injector. 

22. Handle for controlling water-jet of the injector. 
25. Handle for working water-valve of injector. 

* It should be mentioned that this is not one of the most recent types of engines. The arrangement 
of parts in the cab has been somewhat simplified in later locomotives. 

t This engine had two different appliances for oiling the cylmders, a pair of oil-cups, 20, 20, and 
an automatic oiler, 9. 



132 AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 

24. Oil-can shelf. 

25. Handle for air-brake valve. 

26. Valve for controlling air-brake. 

27. Pipe for conducting air to brakes under the cars. 

28. Pipe connected with air-reservoir. 

29. Pipe-connection to air-pump. 

30. Handle for working a valve which admits or shuts off the air for driving-wheel 
brakes. 

31. Valve for driving-wheel brakes. 

32. 32'. Lever for moving a diaphragm in smoke-box, by which the draught is regu- 
lated. 

33. Handle for raising or lowering snow-scrapers in front of truck-wheels. 

34. Handle for opening cock on pump to show whether it is forcing water into the 
boiler. 

35. Lamp to light the water-gauge, 51, 51. 

36. Air-hole for admitting air to fire-box. 

37. Tallow-can for oiling cylinders. 

38. Oil-can. 

39. Shelf for warming oil- cans. 

40. Furnace door. 

41. Chain for opening and closing the furnace door. 

42. Handles for opening dampers on the ash-pan. 

43. Lubricator for air-pump. 

44. Valve for admitting steam to the chimney to blow the fire when the engine is 
standing still. 

45. Valve for admitting steam to the train-pipes for warming the cars. 

46. Valve for reducing the pressure of the steam used for heating cars. 

47. Cock which admits steam to the pressure-gauge, 48. 

48. Pressure-gauge which indicates the steam-pressure in heater pipes. 

49. Pipe for conducting steam to the train to heat the cars. 

50. Cock for water-gauge, 51. 

51. 51. Glass water-gauge to indicate the height of water in the boiler. 

52. Cock for blowing off impurities from the surface of the water in the boiler. 

Besides being impressive as a triumph of human ingenuity, 
there is much about the construction and working of locomotives 
which is picturesque. A shop where they are constructed or re- 
paired is always of interest. An engine-house (Fig. 35) especially 
at night, is full of weird suggestions and food for the imagination. 

Figure 37 (p. 135) is an illustration from a photograph taken 
in the erecting shops of the Baldwin Locomotive Works in Phila- 
delphia ; and Figure 38 (p. 137) is a view of a similar shop of the 
Pennsylvania Railroad at Altoona, which suggests at a glance 
many of the processes of construction which go on in these great 
works. At Altoona are immense travelling cranes resting on brick 
arches and spanning the shop from side to side. These are power- 



IMMENSE TRAVELLING CRANES. 



"^ZZ 




Fig. 36.— Cab End of a Locomotive and its Attachments. 

ful enough to take hold of the largest locomotive and lift it bodily 
rom the rails and transfer it laterally or longitudinally at will. A 
large consolidation engine is shown in Figure ^^^, swung clear of 
the rails, and in the act of being moved laterally. The hooks of 
the crane are attached to heavy iron beams, from which the loco- 



134 AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 

motive is suspended by strong bars. Figure 39 (p. 138) is a view- 
in the blacksmiths' shop of the Baldwin Works, showing a steam 
hammer and the operation of forging a locomotive frame. 

It is quite natural that the engineers, or "runners," as they 
generally call themselves, who have the care of locomotives should 
take a deep interest in and acquire a sort of attachment for them. 
In the earlier days of railroading this was much more the case than 
it is now. Then each locomotive had an individuality of its own. 
It was rare that two engines were exactly alike. Nearly always 
there was some difference in their proportions, or one engine had 
some device in it which the other had not. Now, many locomo- 
tives are made exactly alike, or as nearly so as the most improved 
machinery will permit. There is nothing to distinguish the one 
from the other. Therefore Bony Smith can claim no superiority 
for his machine which Windy Brown has not the advantage of. In 
the old days, too, each engine had its own runner and fireman, and 
it seldom fell into the hands of anyone else, and those in charge 
of it took as much pride in keeping it bright as the character in 
" Pinafore " did " in polishing up the handle of the big front door." 
On many roads — particularly the larger ones — engines are not as- 
signed to special men. The system of " first in first out " has been 
adopted ; that is, the engines are sent out in the order in which they 
come in, and the men take whichever machine happens to fall to 
their lot. This naturally results in a loss of personal attachment 
to special engines. 

Every change in the construction, alteration in the proportions, 
or addition to the attachments of locomotives is a subject of intense 
interest to the men and a topic of endless discussion at all times 
and places. The theories which are propounded, and the yarns 
which are spun while sitting around hot stoves in round-houses, or 
waiting for passing trains on side-tracks, would fill many books. 
Jack never tires of telling what his engine did when "she was go- 
ing up Rattlesnake Grade," and Smoky Bill grows excited when 
he describes how Ninety-six turned her wheels in making up 
forty-nine minutes time in the down run with the " electric express." 

Locomotive engineers and firemen read with avidity everything 
which is explanatory of the construction or working of locomotives, 
but generally have a contempt for things which have no practical 



THE QUALTFICATJONS OF GOOD RUNNERS. 



137 




Fig. 38. — Interior of Erecting Shop, Showing Locomotive Lifted by Travelling Crane. 



bearing. They demand " lucidity" in what they read with as much 
vehemence as Matthew Arnold did. and some editors and collegre 
professors, whose writing and thinking are foggy, would be greatly 
benefited by the criticisms of the Locomotive Brotherhood, 

Much might be written about the duties of locomotive-runners 
and firemen, and the qualifications required. It is the general 
opinion of locomotive superintendents that it is not essential that 
the men who run locomotives should be good mechanics. The 
best runners or engineers are those who have been trained while 
young as firemen on locomotives. Brunei, the distinguished civil 
engineer, said that he never would trust himself to run a locomotive 
because he was sure to think of some problem relating to his pro- 
fession which would distract his attention from the engine. It is 
probably a similar reason which sometimes unfits good mechanics 
for being good locomotive-runners. 

It will perhaps interest some readers to know how much fuel 
a locomotive burns. This, of course, depends upon the quality of 
fuel, work done, speed, and character of the road. With freight 
trains consisting of as many cars as a heavy locomotive can draw 
without difficulty, the consumption of coal will not exceed from 



138 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 




Fig. 39. — Forging a Locomotive Frame. 



I to i|^ pounds of coal per car per mile if the engine is carefully 
managed. It takes from 15 to 20 pounds of coal per mile to move 
an engine and tender alone, the consumption being dependent upon 
the size of the engine, speed, grades, and number of stops. If this 
amount of coal is allowed for the engine and tender, and the balance 
that is consumed is divided among the cars, it will reduce the quan- 
tity for hauling the cars alone to even less amounts than those given 
above. In ordinary average practice the consumption is from 3 to 
5 pounds per freight-car per mile, without making any allowance for 
the engine and tender. With passenger trains, the cars of which 
are heavier and the speed higher, the coal consumption is from 10 
to 15 pounds per car per mile. A freight locomotive with a train 
of 40 cars will burn 40 to 200 pounds of coal per mile, the amount 
depending on the care with which it is managed, quality of the 
coal, grades, speed, weather, and other circumstances. 



THE EVOLUTION OF RAILWAY CARS. 



139 



AMERICAN CARS. 

Peter Parley's illustration (p. loi) of the Baltimore & Ohio 
Railroad represents one of the earliest passenger- cars used in this 
country. The accuracy of the illustration may, however, be ques- 
tioned. Probably the artist depended upon his imagination and 
memory somewhat when he drew it. The engraving below (Fig. 
40) is from a drawing made by the resident engineer of the 
Mohawk & Hudson Railroad, and from which six coaches were 
made by James Goold for the Mohawk & Hudson Railroad in 1831. 
It is an authentic representation of the cars as made at that time. 
Other old prints of railroad cars represent them as substantially 
stage-coach bodies mounted on four car-wheels, as shown by Fig- 
ure 41. The next step in the development of cars was that of join- 
ing together several coach-bodies. This form was continued after 
the double-truck system was adopted, as shown by Figure 42, which 
represents an early Baltimore & Ohio Railroad car, having three 
sections, united. It was soon displaced by the rectangular body, 
as shown in Figure 43, which is a reproduction from an old print. 

Figure 44 is an illustration of a car used for the transportation 
of flour on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, while horses were still 
used as the motive power. To show how nearly all progress is a 
process of evolution, it was asserted, in one of the trials of the valid- 
ity of Winans' patent on eight-wheeled cars with two trucks, that 





Fig. 40.— Mohawk & Hudson Car, 183 i. 
(From the original drawing by the resident engineer.) 



Fig. 41. — Early Car. 
(From an old print.) 



before the date of his patent it was a practice to load firewood by 
connecting two such cars with long timbers, which rested on bol- 



140 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 




Pig_ 42 — Eariy Car on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. 



sters attached by kingbolts to the cars. The wood was loaded on 
top of these timbers, as shown in Figure 45. An old car (Fig. 46), 
which antedated Winans' patent and was used at the Ouincy 

granite quarries for carrying 
large blocks of stone, was also 
introduced as evidence for the 
defendants in that suit. Al- 
though Winans was not able to 
establish the validity of his pat- 
ent on eio-ht-wheeled cars with 
two trucks, he was undoubtedly one of the first to put it into prac- 
tical form, and did a great deal to introduce the system. 

The progress in the construction of cars has been fully as great 
as in that of locomotives. If the old stage-coach bodies on wheels 
are compared with a vestibule train of to-day the difference will be 
very striking. Most of us who are no longer young can recall the 
days when sleeping-cars were unknown, when a journey from an 
Eastern city to Chicago meant forty-eight hours or more of sitting 
erect in a car with thirty or more passengers, and an atmosphere 
which was fetid. Happily those days are past, although the im- 
provement in the ventilation of cars has been very slow, and is 
still very imperfect. 

Improvement has also lagged in the matter of coupling cars. 
It has been shown by statistics and calculations that some hundreds 




Fig. 43. — Early American Car, 1834. 



of persons are killed and some thousands injured in this country 
annually in coupling cars. The use of automatic coupling, by which 
cars could be connected together without going between them, it has 
been supposed, would greatly lessen, if it would not entirely pre- 
vent, this fearful sacrifice of life and limb. To accomplish this end. 



NECESSITY FOR A UNIFORM COUPLER. 



141 




Fig. 44. — Old Car for Carrying Flour 
on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. 



though, it is essential that some one form of coupler shall be gen- 
erally adopted by all railroads. One of the obstacles in the way of 
this has been the mechanical difficulty of finding a mechanism which 

will satisfactorily accomplish the purpose for 
which it was intended. After thirty or forty 
years of invention and experiment, no auto- 
matic coupler has been produced, which has 
been approved by competent judges with a 
sufficient degree of unanimity to justify its 
general adoption. The patents on that class of inventions are 
numbered by thousands, so that it is no light task to select the 
best one or even the best kind. Besides this difficulty, there is 
the other equally formidable one of inducing railroad men, of vari- 
ous degrees of knowledge, ignorance, and prejudice regarding this 
subject, and who are scattered all over the continent, to agree in 
adopting some one form or kind of automatic coupler. Various 




Fig. 45. — Old Car for Carrying Firewood on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. 

cliques had also been organized on different roads in the interest of 
some patents, and in such cases argument and reason addressed to 
them were generally wasted. Public indignation was, however, 
aroused ; and the stimulus of legislation in different States com- 
pelled railroad officers to give serious attention to the subject. 
After devoting some years to the investigation, the Master Car- 
Builders' Association — which is composed of officers of railroad 

companies, who are in charge of 
the construction and repair of cars 
on the different lines — has recom- 
mended the adoption of a coupler 
F,» .fi oiH r th n r > t, , H of the typc represented by Fig- 

rig. 46. — Uld Car on the Quincy Granite Railroad. y i i j <z> 

ures 47 to 49, which has been 
already applied to many cars and the indications are that it will be 
very generally adopted for freight and probably for passenger cars. 




142 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



If it should be, it will relieve railroad employees of the dangerous 
duty of going between cars to couple them. Figure 47 shows a 
plan looking down on the couplers with one of the latches, A, 
open ; Figure 48 shows it with the two couplers partly engaged ; 
and Figure 49 shows them when the coupling is completed. 

One of the first problems which presented itself in the infancy 
of railroads was how to keep the cars on the rails. 

Anyone who will stand close to a line of railroad when a train 
is rushing by at a speed of forty, fifty, or sixty miles an hour must 
wonder how the engine and cars are kept on the track ; and even 
those familiar with the construction of railroad machinery often ex- 
press astonishment that the flanges of the wheels, which are merely 
projecting ribs about \\ inches deep and i^ inches thick, are sufli- 
cient to resist the impetus and swaying of a locomotive or car at 
full speed. The problem of the manufacture of wheels which will 
resist this wear, and will not break, has occupied a great deal of 
the attention of railroad managers and manufacturers. 

Locomotive driving-wheels in this country are always made of 
cast-iron, with steel tires which are heated and put on the wheels 
and then cooled. They 
are thus contracted 
and " shrunk " on the 
wheel. The tread, that 
is, the surface which 
bears on the rail, and the 
flanore of the tire are then 
turned off in a lathe, 
shown in Figure 25, on p. 
121, made especially for the 
purpose. For engine-truck, 
tender, and car-wheels, until 
within a few years, " chill- 
ed " cast-iron wheels have 
been used almost exclusive- 
ly on American railroads. If the tread and flange of a wheel were 
made of ordinary cast-iron they would soon be worn out in service, 
as such iron has ordinarily litde capacity for resisting the wear to 
which wheels are subjected. Some cast-iron, however, has the 




Janney Car Coupler, showing the Process of Coupling. 



JIOW WHEELS ARE CAST. 



14: 



singular property which causes it to assume a peculiar, hard crys- 
talline form if, when it is melted, it is allowed to cool and solidify 
in contact with a cold iron mould. The iron which is thus cooled 
quickly, or " chilled," becomes very hard, and resists wear very 
much better than iron which is not chilled. Car- wheels which are 
made of this material are therefore cast in what is called a chill- 
mould. Figure 50 represents a section of such a mould and flask in 
which wheels are cast. 

A A is the wheel, which is moulded in sand in the usual way. 
The part B B oi the mould, which forms the rim or tread of the 
wheel, consists of a heavy cast-iron ring. The melted iron is poured 
into this mould and 
comes in contact 
with B B. This 
effect of 
the hot 
has been 
explained. In 
cooling, the wheel 
contracts ; and for 
that reason the part 
between the rim C and the hub D is made of a curved form, as 
shown in the section, so that if one part should cool more rapidly 
than another these parts can yield sufficiently to permit contraction 
without straining any portion of the wheels injuriously. For the 
same reason the ribs on the back of the wheels, as shown in Fig- 
ure 51, are also curved. As an additional safeguard to the unequal 
contraction in cooling, the wheels are taken out of the mould while 
they are red-hot, and placed in ovens where they are allowed to 
remain several days so as to cool very slowly. 

Figure 52, on p. 145, represents a section of the tread and 
flange of a chilled wheel, showing the peculiar crystalline appear- 
ance of the chilled iron. 

In making cast-iron wheels the quality of the iron used is of the 
utmost importance. The difficulty in making good wheels lies in 
the fact that most iron which is ductile and tough will not chill, 
whereas hard white iron, which has the chilling property in a very 
high degree, is brittle, and wheels which are made of it are liable 



has the 
chilling 
iron, as 




Fig. 50. — Mould and Flask in which Wheels are Cast. 



144 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



to break. There are some kinds of cast-iron produced in this 
country which have the two quaHties combined, in a very remark- 
able degree ; that is, they are ductile and tough, and will also chill. 




f^'g- 5' — Cast-iron Car Wheels. 



Wheel-founders also mix different qualities of irons to produce 
wheels with the required strength, and which will resist wear ; 
that is, they use a certain amount of hard white iron which will 
chill, with that which is ductile and soft. By changing the propor- 
tions, any required amount of chill can be produced. The danger 
is that iron which has little strength or ductility will be fortified 
with hard chilling iron, and a very weak wheel will thus be the re- 
sult. Thousands of such wheels have been bought and used be- 
cause they are cheap, and many lamentable accidents are undoubt- 
edly due to this cause. To guard against this, car-wheels should 
always be subjected to rigid tests and inspection. 

In Europe wheels are made of wrought-iron, with tires which 
were also made of the same material before the discovery of the 
improved processes of manufacturing steel, but since then they 
have been made of the latter material. Owing to the breakage 
of a great many cast-iron wheels of poor quality, steel-tired wheels 
are now coming into very general use on American roads under 
passenger-cars and engines. A great variety of such wheels is 
now made. The "centres" or parts inside the tires of some of 
them are cast-iron, and others are wrought-iron constructed in 
various ways. 



PAPER CAR WHEELS. 



145 




What is known as the Allen paper wheel is used a great deal in 
this country, especially under sleeping-cars. A section and front 
view of one of these wheels is shown by Figure 53. It consists of a 
cast-iron hub, A, 
which is bored out 
to fit the axle. An 
annular disk, B B, 
is made of layers 
of paper-b o a r d 
glued together 
and then subject- 
ed to an enor- 
m o u s pressure. 
The disk is then 
bored out to fit 

the hub, and its Fig. 52.— section of the Tread and F.ange of a Car Wlieel. 

circumference is 

turned off, and the tire C C is fitted to it. Two wroueht-iron 
plates, P P, are then placed on either side of it, and the disk, 
plates, tire, and hub are all bolted together. The paper, it will 
be seen, bears the weight which rests on the hub of the axle and 
the hub of the wheel. 

Steel tires have the advantage that when they become worn 
their treads and flanges may be turned off anew, whereas chilled 

cast-iron wheels are so hard 
gfefj that it is almost impossible 
to cut them with any turning 
tool. For this reason ma- 
chines have been constructed 
for grinding the tread with a 
rapidly revolving emery- 
wheel. In these the cast-iron 
wheel is made to turn slowly, 
whereas the emery-wheel re- 
volves very rapidly. The 
emery-wheel is then brought 
close to the cast-iron wheel, so that as they revolve the projections 
on the latter are cut away, and the tread is thus reduced to a true 




F'ig- 53-— Alien Paper Car Wheel. 



146 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



circular form. These machines are much used for "truing-up" 
wheels which have been made flat by sliding, owing to the brakes 
being set too hard. 

It would require a separate article to give even a brief descrip- 
tion of the different kinds of cars which are now used. The follow- 
ing list could be increased considerably if all the different varieties 
were included. 



Baggage-car, 
Boarding-car, 
Box-car, 
Buffet-car, 

Caboose or conduc- 
tor's car, 
Cattle- or stock-car, 
Coal-car, 
Derrick-car, 
Drawing-room car. 



Drop-bottom car. 

Dump-car, 

Express-car, 

Hat or platform car, 

Gondola-car, 

Hand-car, 

Hay-car, 

Hopper-bottom car. 

Horse-car, 

Hotel-car, 



Inspection-car, 

Lodging-car, 

Mail-car, 

Milk-car, 

Oil-car, 

Ore-car, 

Palace-car, 

Passenger-car, 

Post-office car. 

Push-car, 



Postal-car, 

Refrigerator-car, 

Restaurant-car, 

Sleeping-car, 

Sweeping-car, 

Tank-car, 

Tip-car, 

Tool or wrecking car, 

Three-wheeled hand- 



The following table gives the size, weight, and price of cars at 
the present time. The length given is the length over the bodies 
not including the platforms. 





Length, feet. 


Weight, lbs. 


Price. 


Flat-car 


34 


16,000 to 19,000 


$380 




Box-car 


34 
30 to 34 


22,000 to 27,000 
28,000 to 34,000 


$550 

$800 to $1,100 


Refrigerator-car 






Passenger-car 


50 to 52 
50 to 65 


45,000 to 60,000 
70,000 to 80,000 


$4,400 to $5,000 


Drawing-room car 


$10,000 to $20,000 






Sleeping-car 


50 to 70 
16 


60,000 to 90,000 
5,000 to 6,000 


$12,000 to $20,000 


Street-car 


$Soo to $1,200 







Some years ago the master car-builders of the different rail- 
roads experienced great difficulty in the transaction of their busi- 
ness from the fact that there were no common names to designate 
the parts of cars in different places in the country. What was 
known by one name in Chicago had quite a different name in 
Pittsburg or Boston. A committee was therefore appointed by 
the Master Car-Builders' Association to make a dictionary of terms 



THE CAR-BUILDER'S DICTIONARY. 



147 



used in car-construction and repairs. Such a dictionary has been 
prepared, and is a book of 560 pages, and has over two thousand 
ilkistrations. It has some pecuHar features, one of which is de- 





Fig. 54. — Modern Passenger-car and Frame. 



scribed as follows in the preface: "To supply the want w^hich 
demanded such a vocabulary, Avhat might be called a double dic- 
tionary is needed. Thus, supposing that a car-builder in Chicago 
received an order for a 'journal-box ' ; by looking in an alphabeti- 
cal list of words he could readily find that term and a description and 
definition of it. But suppose that he wanted to order such castings 
from the shop in Albany, and did not know their name ; it would 
be impracticable for him to commence at A and look through to Z, 
or until he found the proper term to designate that part." To 
meet this difficulty the dictionary has very copious illustrations in 
which the different parts of cars are represented and numbered, and 
the names of the parts designated by the numbers are then given 
in a list accompanying the engraving. An alphabetical list of 
names and definitions is also given, as in an ordinary dictionary. 
The definition usually contains a reference to a number and a figure 
in which the object described is illustrated. In making the diction- 
ary the compilers selected terms from those in use, where appro- 



148 



AMERICAN LOCOMOTIVES AND CARS. 



priate ones could be found. In other cases new names were de- 
vised. The book is a curious illustration of a more rapid growth 
of an art than of the language by which it is described. 

The following table, compiled from " Poor's Manual of Rail- 
roads," gives the number of locomotives and of different kinds of 
cars in this country, beginning with 1876, and for each year there- 
after. If the averaofe leno-th of locomotives and tenders is taken at 
50 feet, those now owned by the railroads would make a contin- 
uous train 280 miles long; and the 1,033,368 cars, if they average 
35 feet in length, would form a train which would be more than 
6,800 miles long. 

Statement of the Rolling Stock of Railroads in the United States ; from 

" Poors Manual" for 1889. 





Miles of railroad. 


Locomotives. 


Passenger-train cars. 

1 


Freight cars. 




Year. 


Passenger. 


Baggage, mail, 
and Express. 


Total. 


1876 

1877 

1878 


76,305 

79,208 

80,832 

84,393 

92,147 

103,530 

114,461 

120,552 

125,152 

■127,729 

133,606 

147,999 , 
154,276 


14,562 
15,911 
16,445 
17,084 

17.949 
20,1 16 
22,114 
23,623 
24,587 

25,937 
26,415 

27,643 
29,398 






358,101 


-jcR.ioi 


12,053 
11,683 
12,009 
12,789 
14,548 

15,551 
16,889 

17,303 
17,290 
19,252 
20,457 
21,425 


3,854 
4,413 

4,5'9 
4,786 
4,976 
5,566 
5,848 

5,911 
6,044 

6,325 
6,554 
6,827 


392,175 408,082 
423.013 439,109 
480,190 496,718 

539,255 556,930 
648,295 1 667,819 
730,451 1 751,568 
778,663 801,400 
798,399 821,613 
805,519 828,853 
845,914 871,491 
950,887 977,898 
1,005,116 T. 0^1.^68 


1879 

1880 


1881 


1882 


1883 

1884 


1885 


1886 


1887 


1888 









The number of cars, it will be seen, has more than doubled in 
ten years, so that if the same rate of increase continues for the 
next decade there will be over two millions of them on the railroads 
of this country alone. Beyond a certain point, numbers convey 
little idea of magnitude. Our railroad system and its equipment 
seem to be rapidly outgrowing the capacity of the human imagina- 
tion to realize their extent. What it will be with another half-cen- 
tury of development it is impossible even to imagine. 



RAILWAY MANAGEMENT, 



By E. p. ALEXANDER. 



Relations of Railway Management to all Other Pursuits— Developed by the Necessities of 
a Complex Industrial Life — How a Continuous Life is Given to a Corporation— Its Ar- 
tificial Memory— Main Divisions of Railway Management — The Executive and Legis- 
lative Powers — The Purchasing and Supply Departments— Importance of the Legal 
Department — How the Roadway is Kept in Repair — The Maintenance of Rolling 
Stock — Schedule-making— The Handling of Extra Trains— Duties of the Train-de- 
spatcher — Accidents in Spite of Precautions — Daily Distribution of Cars — How Busi- 
ness is Secured and Rates are Fixed — The Interstate Commerce Law — The Questions 
of " Long and Short Hauls" and "Differentials "—Classification of Freight— Regu- 
lation of Passenger-rates— Work of Soliciting Agents— The Collection of Revenue 
and Statistics— What is a Way-bill— How Disbursements are Made— The Social 
and Industrial Problem which Confronts Railway Corporations. 




HE world was born again with the building- of 
the first locomotive and the laying of the first 
level iron roadway. The energies and activities, 
the powers and possibilities then developed have 
acted and reacted in every sphere of life — social, 
industrial, and political — until human progress, 
after smouldering like a spark for a thousand 
years, has burst into a conflagration which will 
soon leave small trace of the life and customs, or even the modes of 
thought, which our fathers knew. But, in it all, the railroad remains 
the most potent factor in every development. By bringing men 
more and more closely together, and supplying them more and 
more abundantly and cheaply with all the varied treasures of the 
earth, stored up for millions of years for the coming of this gener- 
ation, it adds continually more fuel to the flame it originated. And 
as it is necessarily reacted upon equally by every new invention or 



1 50 RAIL WA Y MANA GEMENT 

discovery, and by all progress in other departments of human ac- 
tivity, the demands upon it, and its points of contact with every- 
day life, are still increasing in geometrical progression. 

Hence, in the practical management of railroad affairs, prob- 
lems are of constant occurrence which touch almost every pursuit 
to which men give themselves, whether of finance, agriculture, 
commerce, manufactures, science, or politics ; and the methods, 
forms, and principles under which current railroad management 
is being developed (for it is by no means at a stand-still) are 
the result of the necessities imposed by these multiplying problems 
acting within the constraints of corporate existences. 

For while the life of a corporation is perpetual, its powers are 
constrained, and the individuals exercising them are constantly 
changing. It is but an artificial individual existing for certain pur- 
poses only, and, as it lacks some human qualities, all its methods 
of doing business are influenced thereby. The business affairs 
of an individual, for instance, are greatly simplified by his mem- 
ory of his transactions from day to day and from year to year. 
But a corporation having no natural memory, all of its transactions 
and relations must be minutely and systematically noted in its 
archives. Every contract and obligation must be of record, all 
property bought or constructed must go upon the books, and, 
when expended or used up, must go off in due form ; and espe- 
cially must an accurate system of checks guard all earnings and 
expenditures, and a comprehensive system of book-keeping con- 
solidate innumerable transactions into the great variety of boiled- 
down figures and statistics necessary for officers and stockholders 
to fully understand what the property is doing. 

Under such circumstances, then, our railroads and their systems 
of organization and management, like the Darwinian Topsy, have 
not " been made " but have " growed." 

Naturally, both the direction and extent of the development have 
varied in different localities and under different conditions. Within 
the limits of this article it would be impossible to give anything 
like an exhaustive or complete account of the organization, dis- 
tribution of duties, systems of working, and of checks in the various 
departments of even a single road. Most roads publish more or 
less elaborate small volumes of regulations on such subjects for the 



THE DIVISION OF AUTHORITY. 151 

use of their various employees. The task would also be endless 
to describe technically the variations of practice and of nomencla- 
ture in different sections and on different systems. The shades of 
difference, too, between managers, superintendents, or masters ; 
comptrollers, auditors, book-keepers, and accountants; secretaries, 
cashiers, treasurers, and paymasters in different localities would 
be tedious to draw. A technical account of them would be al- 
most a reproduction of the volumes above-mentioned. I can only 
attempt to outline and illustrate very briefly the general principles 
which underlie the present practice, and are more or less elabo- 
rated as circumstances may require. 

The principal duties connected with the management of a rail- 
road may be classified as follows : 

1. The physical care of the property. 

2. The handling of the trains. 

3. The making rates and soliciting business. 

4. The collection of revenue and keeping statistics. 

5. The custody and disbursement of revenue. 

The president is, of course, the executive head of the company, 
but in important matters he acts only with the consent and ap- 
proval of the Board of Directors, or of an executive committee 
clothed with authority of the board, which may be called the legis- 
lative branch of the managfement. More or less of the executive 
power and supervision of the president may be delegated to one or 
more vice-presidents. Often all of it but that relating to financial 
matters is so delegated, but, as their functions are subdivisions of 
those of the president, they have no essential part in a general 
scheme of authority. 

Of the five subdivisions of duties indicated above, the first four 
are usually confided to a general manager, who may also be a vice- 
president, and the fifth is in charge of a treasurer, reporting directly 
to the president. 

The special departments under charge of the general manager 
are each officered by trained experts : 

A superintendent of roadway or chief engineer has charge of 
the maintenance of the track, bridges, and buildings. 

A superintendent of machinery has charge of the construction 
and maintenance of all rolling stock. 



152 /?A/ZJVA V MANA GEMENT. 

A superintendent of transportation makes all schedules, and has 
charge of all movements of trains. 

A car accountant keeps record of the location, whereabout, and 
movements of all cars. 

A traffic manager has charge of passenger and freight rates, and 
all advertising and soliciting for business. 

A comptroller has charge of all the book-keeping by which the 
revenue of the company is collected and accounted for. All statis- 
tics are generally prepared in his office. 

A paymaster receives money from the treasurer and disburses, 
under the direction of the comptroller, for all expenses of opera- 
tion. 

All dividend and interest payments are made by the treasurer, 
under direction of the president and board. 

There are, besides the above, two general departments with 
which all the rest have to do, to a greater or less extent — the le- 
gal department and the purchasing department. The quantity and 
variety of articles used and consumed in the operation of a railroad 
are so great that it is a measure of much economy to concentrate 
all purchases into the hands of a single purchasing agent, rather 
than to allow each department to purchase for itself This agent 
has nothing to do but to study prices and markets. His pride is 
enlisted in getting the lowest figures for his road, and the large 
amount of his purchases enables him to secure the best rates. And 
last, but not least, in matters where dishonesty would find so great 
opportunities, it is safer to concentrate responsibility than to dif- 
fuse it. 

As I shall not again refer to this department, what remains of 
interest for me to say about it will be said here. As an adjunct to 
it, storehouses are established at central points in which stocks of 
articles in ordinary use are kept on hand. Whenever supplies are 
wanted in any other department — as, for instance, a bell-cord and 
lantern by a conductor — requisitions are presented, approved by a 
designated superior. These requisitions state whether the arti- 
cles are to be charged to legitimate wear and tear, and if so, 
Avhether to the passenger or the freight service, and of which sub- 
division of the road ; or whether they are to be charged to the 
conductor for other articles not properly accounted for. Without 



THE LEGAL DEPARTMENT, T53 

going into further detail, it can be readily seen how the comptrol- 
ler's office can, at the end of each month, from these requisitions, 
have a complete check upon all persons responsible for the care of 
property. The purchasing agent, too, from his familiarity with 
prices, is usually charged with the sale of all condemned and worn- 
out material.* 

Before returning to a more detailed review of the operating de- 
partments of a railroad, its legal department requires a few words. 
Not only is a railroad corporation, being itself a creation of the law, 
peculiarly bound to conform all its actions to legal forms and tenets, 
but it is also a favorite target for litigation. The popular prejudice 
against corporations, it may be said in passing, is utterly illogical. 
The corporation is the poor man's opportunity. Without it he 
could never share in the gains and advantages open to capital in 
large sums. With it a thousand men, contributing a thousand dol- 
lars each, compete on equal terms with the millionaire. Its doors 
are always open to any who may wish to share its privileges or its 
prosperity, and no man is denied equal participation according to 
his means and inclinations. It is the greatest " anti-poverty " in- 
vention which has ever been produced, and the most democratic. 
But, for all that, instead of possessing the unbounded power usually 
ascribed to it, no creature of God or man is so helpless as a cor- 
poration before the so-called great tribunal of justice, the American 
jury. It may not be literally true that a Texas jury gave damages to 
a tramp against a certain railroad because a section-master's wife 
gave him a meal which disagreed with him, but the story can be 
nearly paralleled from the experience of many railroads. Hence 
settlements outside of the law are always preferred where they are 
at all possible, and an essential part of an efficient legal organization 
is a suitable man always ready to repair promptly to the scene of 
any loss or accident, to examine the circumstances with the eye of 
a legal expert on liabilities. 

But the management of claims, and of loss and damage suits, 
though a large part, is by no means all of the legal business con- 
nected with a railroad. Every contract or agreement should pass 
under scrutiny of counsel, and in the preparation of the various 
forms of bonds, mortgages, debentures, preferred stocks, etc., 

* See " How to Feed a Railway," page 302. 



154 



RAIL WA V MANA GEMENT. 



which the wants of the day have brought forth, the highest legal 
talent finds employment. For, as development has multiplied the 
types of cars 
and engines to 
meet special 
wants, so have 
a great variety 
o f securities 
been develop- 
ed to meet the ^-^^^ 
taste and prej- S 







^&S 



udices of investors of all na- 
tions. There is, in fact, a cer- 
tain fashion in the forms of 
bonds, and the conditions in- 
corporated in mortgages, 
which has to be observed to 
adapt any bond to its proposed 
market. 

We shall now return to the 
operating departments under 
their respective heads, and 
glance briefly at the methods 
and detail pursued in each. 
On roads of large mileage the general manager is assisted by gen- 
eral or division superintendents in charge of roadway, motive 
power, and trains of one or more separate divisions ; but for our 
purposes we may consider the different departments without ref- 
erence to these superintendents. 

The superintendent of roadway or chief engineer comes first, 
having charge of track, bridges, and buildings. In his office are 
collected maps of all important stations and junction points, kept 
up to date with changes and additions ; scale drawings of all 
bridges and trestles, of all standard depots, tanks, switches, rails, 




FEATS OF BRIDGE GANGS. 



155 



fastenings, signals, and everything necessary to secure uniformity 
of patterns and practice over the entire road. Under him are 
supervisors of bridges and supervisors of road, each assigned to a 
certain territory. The supervisors of bridges make frequent and 
minute examinations of every piece or member of every bridge and 
trestle, report in advance all the repairs that become necessary, 
and make requisition for the material needed. 




A Type of Snow-plough. 



Under the bridge supervisor are organized " bridge gangs," 
each consisting of a competent foreman with carpenters and labor- 
ers skilled in bridge work and living in "house " or " boarding" 
cars, and provided with pile-drivers, derricks, and all appliances 
for handling heavy timbers and erecting, tearing down, and repair- 
ing bridges. These cars form a movable camp, going from place 
to place as needed, and being side-tracked as near as possible to 
the work of the gang. Long experience begets great skill in their 
special duties, and the feats which these gangs will perform are 
often more wonderful than many of the more showy performances 
of railroad engineering. It is an every-day thing with such gangs 
to take down an old wooden structure, and erect in its place an 
iron one, perhaps with the track raised several feet above the level 



156 



HAIL WAY MANAGEMENT. 



of the original, while fifty trains pass every day, not one of which 
will be delayed for a moment. 

Each of the supervisors of road has his assigned territory divid- 
ed into " sections," from 



five to eig^ht miles in 




A Rotary Steam Snow-shovel in Operation. 
(From an instantaneous photograph.) 



length. At a suitable place on each section are erected houses 
for a resident section-master and from six to twelve hands. These 
are provided with hand- and push-cars, and spend their whole 
time in keeping their sections in good condition. Upon many 
roads annual inspections are made and prizes offered for the best 
sections. At least twice a day track-walkers from the section- 
gangs pass over the entire line of road. To simplify reports and 
instructions, frequently every bridge or opening in the track is 
numbered, and the number displayed upon it ; and every curve is 
also posted with its degree of curvature and the proper elevation 
to be given to the outer rail. 

The work of the section-men is all done under regular system. 
In the spring construction-trains deliver and distribute ties and 
rails on each section, upon requisitions from supervisors. Then 
the section-force goes over its line from end to end, putting in first 



WORK OF SECTION-MEN. 



157 



the new ties and then the new rails needed. Next the track is 
gone over with minute care and re-lined, re-surfaced, and re-bal- 
lasted, to repair the damages of frost and wet, the great enemies 
of a road-bed. Then ditches, grass, and the right-of-way have at- 
tention. These processes are continually repeated, and especially 
in the fall in preparation for winter. During the winter as little 
disturbance of track is made as possible, but ditches are kept 
clean, and low joints are raised by " shims " on top of joint ties. Es- 
sential parts of the equipment of any large road are snow-ploughs 
(pp. 154-5-6) and wrecking cars, with powerful derricks and 
other appliances for clearing obstructions. When wrecks or block- 
ades occur these cars, with extra engines, section-hands, bridge 
gangs, and construction-trains, are rushed to the spot, and every- 
thing yields to the 
work of getting the 
road clear. 

We come next 
to the superinten- 
dent of machinery, 
whose duty it is to 
provide and main- 
t a i n locomotives 
and cars of all 
kinds to handle the 
company's traffic. 
His department is 
subdivided be- 
tween a master me- 
chanic, in chargre of 
locomotives and 
machine -shops, 
and a master car- 
builder, in charge 
of car-shops. 

The master 

mechanic selects and immediately controls all engine-runners and 
firemen, and keeps performance sheets of all locomotives, showing 
miles run, cars hauled, wages paid, coal and oil consumed, and 




Railway-crossing Gate. 



158 



RAILWAY MANAGEMENT. 



other details giving results accomplished by different runners and 
firemen, and by different types of engine, or on different divisions 

Report of Performance of Engines, Repairs, and all other Costs 





Miles Ron. 


Fuel. 


Oil, Waste and Otheb Stores. 




d 

03 

u a 
Is 


a 






d 

o 






•d 






o 














a 


c 
W 

% 
a 


CD 

a 
o 

1-. 




o a 
£ 




1 


O o 

CO 


1 

a 

m 


3 

b 
o 

6 


a 

a 
o 

1 


-1 
O 

a 
CO 

10 


O 

•6 

a 

a 

29 


O 
o 


O 

6 

45 


e 
347 


a 
.5 

£ 


Gallons Keros 
Coat of Stores 


o 

s 


■; 




12,084 


4.253 


64 


10,401 


118 


10,099 


$ 1,090 25 


124 


59} 


72 


$ 87 64 


$ 1,293 80 


v 




2,C7211 ,779 


954 


15,405 


193 


10,913 


1,131 77 


12U 


13* 


3bi 


69J 


69 


466 


t02 


2 106 85 


1,646 90 


? 


5;402 


14,471 408 


120 


20.407 


189 


10,590 


1,101 08 


132.) 


10} 


38 


74 1 


69 


350 


61 


93 85 


1,489 65 


^ 


28,r,43 
28 '275 


4 1G8 






32,81 1 
32,837 


297 
301 


ll,>i75 
12,961 


1,212 20 
1,335 31 


258 
256 


14 

12 


49 
39 


125 

991 


106 
75 


659 
622 


76 
82» 


171 85 
144 86 


1.719 55 
1,628 80 


f, 


4,4'JO 




72 


f, 








32,370 


32,370 
19,807 


33 

150 


10,360 
13,233 


1,042 26 
1,356 30 


230J 
134 


12} 
lOJ 


188j 
41 


mi 

65} 


"oo 


298 
327 


160 J 
98 


173 92 
97 34 


1,884 50 
1..593 05 


n 


^3.229 


11,799 


4,779 


f) 


11,050 
>874 


23,20:l 






24,253 


1.^.5 


16,344 


1,668 41 


135 


12} 


45^ 


73 


'/U 


374 


87 


108 53 


1,625 80 


10 


24,729 




96 


2.'>,699 


1.58 


17,039 


1,741 67 


131} 


13^ 


63 


69 


vo 


3/2 


96 


108 38 


1,669 55 


11 






23,609 


23,609 


2(15 


7,C61 


811 00 


136 


h' 


96 


81 


40 


364 


81 


2 111 83 


1,126 75 


19 


1.527 
41.345 
37.450 

4,23:; 




4,369 


12,000 


17,956 


142 


8,875 


918 75 


105 


y^ 


58 


95* 


20 


360 


75 


106 31 


1,405 10 


tf) 








41,345 


2,37 


■17.702 


1,821 37 


223 


23^ 


44^ 


69 


106 


726 


51 


142 71 


1,719 55 


31 








37,450 
17,869 


215 
115 


16.695 
10,918 


1,716 56 
1,117 10 


243 
138 


151 
10} 


46 
41 


92 


110 
130 


660 
301 


66 
63 


1 152 16 

7 108 40 


1,554 55 
1.186 40 


3" 


i'3,5i6 




12U 


31 


13,742 


•5,217 




1,224 


20,183 


149 


6,691 


704 07 


186 


10 


32 


71 


75 


409 


43 


2 109 17 


1,059 50 




1C5,770 


lir,,349'25,583 


70,695 


378,402 


2657 


182.556 


$18,768 13 


2,554 


179.( 


846 


1 ,226} 


045 


6685 


1214 


41 1,823 80 


22,603 45 



or roads. Premiums are often paid the runners and firemen ac- 
complishing the best results. 

The master car-builder has charge of the shops where cars are 
built and repaired, and of the car-inspectors who are stationed at 
central and junction points to prevent defective cars being put into 
the trains. 

Formerly each railroad used its own cars exclusively, and 
through freights were transferred at every junction point. This in- 
volved such delay and expense that railroads now generally per- 
mit all loaded cars to go through to destination without transfer, 
and allow each other a certain sum for the use of cars. Usually 
this is about three-quarters of a cent for each mile which the car 
travels on a foreign road. This involves a great scattering of cars, 
and an extensive organization to keep record of their whereabouts 
and of the accounts between the companies for mileage.* This or- 
ganization will be referred to more fully in connection with the de- 
partment of transportation. But the joint use of each other's cars 

* See '• The Freight-car Service," page 275. 



COND UCTING TRANSPOR TA TION. 



159 



makes it necessary that there should be at least enough similarity 
in their construction and their coupling appliances to permit their 



Incident thereto, for the fiscal year ending June 30///, 1888. 





Co5;t of Repa 


I as 


0. 


M'ls run to one 


Cost pkb Mile Run Fon. 






a 
"a 






t 




5 








Ut 
a 






a 

c 
M 


V 






u« 


a. 


1 


□ 


H 














ca 




S 




a 





H 





a 


"o 


d 






W 


CO 

a 




as 


o 















U 


•a 





























ja 




a 


a 








a 










^ 














D. 




k, 


U) 




a 




3 


.3 


3 


3 


St 


H 


a 

n 





1 


(4 


£ 


o 




U 


H 


o 


« 


$ 115 OU 


$ 223 40 


$ 66 32 


$ 289 7-2 


% 2,876 41 


1 5 


vn i 


14 5 


01 ?G 


OG 64 


CO 53 


07 89 


00 61 


17.43 


177,659 


1 


82 50 


C9 C5 


75 14 


144 79 


3,112 81 


1 1 


VIK, b'l.l 


OU 94 


07 34 


00 69 


10 09 00 53 


20.19 


197,203 


2 


187 50 


178 25 


63 61 


241 86 


3,113 94 


o.y 


77 7 17 4 


(i2 32 


10 5b 


00.90 


14 31 


02 04 


30 15 


182,402 


3 


212 50 


203 'J5 


100 13 


304 08 


3,020 18 2 7 


127 2 32 8 


00 92 


03 09 


05 23 


05 2-1 


00 64 


15 72 


139,422 


4 


202 00 


240 55 


114 98 


355 53 


3,066 50 2 5 


128 2412 


01 OS 


04 06 


00 44 


04 96 


00 61 


11 15 


135,780 


5 


10 00 


172 35 


63 65 


236 00 


3,3iG C8 3 1 


140 4 36 3 


00 72 


03 22 


00 53 


05 82 


00 03 


10 3? 




6 


150 00 


110 75 


106 69 


217 44 


3,414 13 1 5 


M- 8 37 


01 09 


OG 81 


00 49 


08 04 


00 76 


17.22 


305,024 


8 


200 UO 


139 80 


175 48 


316 28 


3.918 02 1 4 


15l) 0:48 5 


01 30 


06 8S 


00 40 


06 70 


00 82 


10 10 


383, 0«2 


9 


205 00 


207 55 


109 7s 


317 33 


4,041 93 1 5 


105.4:46 5 


01 23 


OG 77 


CO 31 


00 19 


00 79 


15 59 


409,035 


10 


5 00 


413 95 
37 45 


69 7G 
27 17 


503 71 
61 62 


2,.i08 29 
2,51'J 78 


3 
20 


173 Cj3G 4 
171 023 5 


02 13 
00 36 


03 43 


00 47 


04.77 
07 82 


00 02 
00 14 


10 82 
14 02 




11 


25 00 


05 111 00 59 


06,834 


12 


212 50 


144 50 


77 52 


222 02 


4 118 :5 


2 3 


185 4;74 9 


00 53 04 40 


00 34 


04 15 


00 51 


09 93 


231,55130 


205 00 


642 50 


432 86 


1,075 30 


4,703 66 


2 2 


154 11.50 8 


02 87 04 58 


00 40 


04 15 


00 54 


12 54 


202,28931 


172 00 


1,729 7(1 


438 40 


2,168 10 


4,752 00 


16 


129 5 31 2 


12 11 06 25 


00 60 


06 64 


00 96 


26.56 


184,083:32 


137 00 


1,522 10 


781 64 


2.303 74 


4,313 48 


3 2 


108,535 5 


11.41 03 48 


00 54 


(.■5 29 


00.67 


21 39 


I(17,0CU34 


2,121 00 


6,036 45 


2.723 13 


8,759 58 


54,075 96 


2 5I 148 1I38.5 


02 31 04.98 


00 48 


05 97 


00 55 


14.29 


2,722,0271 





indiscriminate use upon all roads. And conventions of master car- 
builders have recommended certain forms and dimensions as stand- 
ards, which are now in general use. 

There is much convenience in this, but one disadvantage. It 
requires almost unanimous action to introduce any change of form 
or of construction, however advantageous it may be. And to se- 
cure unanimous action in such matters is almost as hard as it would 
be to secure unanimity in a change in the spelling of English words. 
Still there is progress, though slow, toward several desirable re- 
forms, the most important of which is the adoption of a standard 
automatic coupler (see p. 142). 

Having shown how the property of all kinds is kept in efficient 
condition, we next come to its operation. This is called " con- 
ducting transportation," and the officer in charge is usually called 
the superintendent of transportation. All train-despatchers, con- 
ductors, train-men, and telegraph operators are under his immedi- 
ate control. He makes all schedules and provides all extra and 
irregular service that the traffic department makes requisition for, 



l6o RAILWAY MANAGEMENT. 

himself calling upon the superintendent of machinery for the nec- 
essary locomotives, switching- engines, and cars. It is his especial 
province to handle all trains as swiftly as possible, and to see that 
there are no collisions. It is impossible to detail fully the safe- 
guards and precautions used to this end, but the general principles 
observed are as follows : 

First, a general time-table or schedule is carefully made out for 
all regular trains upon each division, showing on one sheet the 
time of each train at each station. 

This schedule is all that is needed so long as all trains are able 
to keep on time, and there are no extras. Trouble begins when 
regular trains cannot keep on schedule, or when extra trains have 
to be sent out, not provided for on the schedule. A diagram, 
or graphic representation of this schedule, upon a board or large 
sheet of paper, is an important feature of the office regulating 
train-movements. Twenty-four vertical lines divide the board into 
equal spaces representing the twenty-four hours of the day, num- 
bered from midnight to midnight. Horizontal lines at proportion- 
ate distances from the top represent the stations in their order be- 
tween the termini, represented by the top and bottom lines of the 
diagram. The course of every train can now be plotted on this 
diagram in an oblique line joining the points on each station line 
corresponding to the time the train arrives at and leaves that sta- 
tion. The cut on the opposite page will illustrate. It represents a 
road 130 miles long from A to N, with intermediate stations B, C, 
D, etc., at different distances from each other, and six trains are 
shown as follows : 

A passenger train, No. i, leaving A at 12 midnight and arriv- 
ing at N at 4.05 A.M. A fast express. No. 2, leaving N at 12.45 
and arriving at A at 3.30. A local passenger train, No. 4, which 
leaves N at 1.15, runs to E by 4 a.m., stops there until 4.10, and 
returns to N by 7 a.m. ; being called No. 3 on the return, as the 
direction is always indicated by the train-number's being odd or 
even. No. 5 is a way freight, leaving A at 12.05 ^^^ making long 
stops at each station. No. 6 is an opposing train of the same 
character. 

The diagram shows at a glance how, when, and where all these 
trains meet and pass each other, and where every train is at any 



DIAGRAM FOR A TIME-TABLE. 



I6l 





01 
O 


01 


o 

cn 


CD 


00 CTi 


o 


o o 


OI O 


ai 1/1 


.1 




14 


S 


r 


S 


c 


a 


a ^ 


It) t 


ti 






Cn 


o 


O 


O 


S » 


o 


o 


Oi o 


DISTANCE 
S TJ\XI0N5 




y 
















/I li> X3 1V>I 11 






















4 




^'^n 
















/ / 


3 




















,/ / \ II 




\<? 
















/ 






\ 
















y' / 






\ 














/ 


/ 


- 




\ 














y 


/ 




\ 














y 


/ 






V, \ 














y 


/ 






--^ \ 1 












y 


/ 






^> 1 












y 




I AlV/f 


















y ^ 




1 iiiVi* 






^"\ 












/ 'o- 




















/ 


\ 








\ ''//n 




^ 








y 




/ 






■^ •- .. 




'^ 


/i/^ 






y 


/ 


-^■> 






\ « 






<''*^ 






y 


' 


■Ti 






\ 






^vf^ 








'' ''l 








\ 










y 




/ '' 








\ 








"\ 


y 




/ 


.' 








\ \ 




^ 


y 




/ 


-^■■S 








\ 






^ 


y 




/ 


X- -i-> 








\ 












/ 


<-> ^ 


P AlV/T 












/ ^ 






/ 




C- ii-i VI- 








x 




X 


'^^ 




/ 












\X 




/ 


X 




/ / 












\ ^ 




/ 


~--. 




r /■ 












\ 


V 


y 




^ 














\ 


X 


y 




•\ 














\ 


X 


y 




'^ ,•' 














\ 




k 




•* --. 


^ 












\ 


y 


\ 




x" 


/x 












\ 




X 




- 


/ \ 
















X 


^' 


/ 


\ 
















■x 


^' 




X 




"^ Aivr 








y 




\ 




/ 


N 




cJi MVI- 








/ 


\ 


N^ 




/ 




'^. 










/ 


\ 


?^ 


yVo 


/ 




X 












\ 




^ '? 


/ 




\ 








x 




\ 


^' 


\* 


/ 












/ 




\ 


^ 


s. 


/ 






^ 






y 




\ 


• 


X 


( 






















k 










/ 












X 










/ 








\ 


/ 


X 










/ 








\ 


/ 


X 










/ 








\ 


/ 




^ 




A. m\/f 




^ 




^^ 






... , ^ 








\tJi-IVi- 












\ 


/ 




















\ 


/ 














y 






\ 


/ 




y 










>-" 






\ 


/ 


y 










^• 








\ 


/ 


y 










• • 








\ 


/ 












^' 








V 


/ 


y 










^'" 








\ 


/ / 




















\ 


/ -^ ^ 




















\ 


/ -^ 








-_ — . 














, V,"^ 








- S A Tvl 














^ ^ 








OJ^'iVl.- 


































y \ 






















/ 


\ 




















y / 


\ 




















y / 






















y A 






















y / ■^ 


\ 


















^ 


/r*^ 


\ 


















y 


/ €^ 


\ 








— o niv/r 












/ 


\ 














■ ■ 7 


T3— 


y- 










_ bryVL- 








--^ 


jjk. . . 






--V-- 






— 








-'^ ^ 


—^ 






'"W" 






— 






-^ 




y— 






-- ^- 






— 






^ 










^- 






— 


H 


y 




















? 


y 




/ 


.... 
















y ■ 




/ 










\ 




^ 




z' 




/ 










\ 




7 ATVTT 


6 




/ 


^"^ 














_ /Xi-iVl- 



l62 



RAIL WA Y MANA GEMENT. 




A lamp swung across the track is the signal to stop. 

to let it pass. If the road is 
double-tracked, only trains going 
in the same direction need be 
regarded.* 

But the more usual way of 
handling extra trains, when cir- 
cumstances will permit, is to let 
them precede or follow a regular 
train upon the same schedule. 
The train is then said to be run 
in " sections," and a ten minutes' 
interval is allowed between them. 
That opposing trains may be in- 
formed, the leading section (and 

* Of course, this "stringing" of an extra train 
is not always done in actual operation. Practice 
and experience will give as wonderful expertness 
to a train-despatcher in handling trains "in his 
head " as to a mathematician in solving problems, 
and often all trains on a road will be handled en- 
tirely " by order," or as extras. But the example 
given illustrates the principle upon which expert 
practice is based. 



moment. Should it be desired to 
send an extra train at any time, 
a line drawn or a string stretched 
on the board will indicate what 
opposing trains must be guarded 
against. For instance, to send 
an extra through in three hours, 
leaving A between i and 2 a.m., 
a trial line will show that Nos. 5, 
2, 4, and 6 must all be met or 
passed, and as (on a single-track 
road) this can only be done at 
stations, the extra must leave at 
1.35 A.M., pass No. 5 at E, meet 
No. 2 at F, No. 4 at I, and No. 
6 at J. A dotted line on the dia- 
gram indicates its run, and that 
No. 2 is held at F for 5 minutes 




A lamp raised and lowered vertically is the signal to 
move ahead. 



IMPORTANT RULES IN RUNNING TRAINS. 



163 




when there are more than two 
all but the last) wears on its lo- 
comotive two green flags by day 
and two green lights by night, 
indicating that a train follows 
which is to be considered as a 
part of the train leading, and 
having the same rights. 

So far the rules are very sim- 
ple, and they would be all that is 
necessary if all trains could al- 
ways be kept exactly on time. 
But as that cannot be, provision 
must be made for all the compli- 
cations which will result. The 
first and most important rule is 
that no train must ever, under 
any circumstances, run ahead oi 



A lamp swung vertically in a circle across the track, when 
the train is standing, is the signal to nfiove back. 



time. The next is that any train 
making a stop not on its schedule 
must immediately send out flag- 
men with red flags, lights, and 
torpedoes to protect it. This 
rule is a very difficult one to en- 
force without rigid discipline, and 
its neglect is the cause of a large 
percentage of the accidents " that 
will happen." The flagman who 
must go to the rear, often a half- 
mile, at night, across trestles and 
in storms, must frequently be left 
behind, to take his chances of 
getting home by being picked 
up by a following train. There 
is no one to watch him, and he 
will often take chances, and not 





A lamp swung vertically in a circle at arm's length across 
the track, when tne train is running, is the signal that 
the train has parted. 



1 64 RAILWAY MANAGEMENT. 

go as far back or as fast as he should ; and if all goes well no one 
is ever the wiser. 

Now, when a train is prevented from arriving on time at its 
meeting-point, we must have some rules by which the opposing 
train may proceed, or all business on the road would be suspended 
by the delay of a single train. Only the general principles of these 
rules can be stated within limits. They are as follows : 

1. All freight trains must wait indefinitely for all passenger 
trains. 

2. When one train only is behind time, the opposing train 
of the same class will wait for it a specified time, usually ten 
minutes, and five minutes more for possible variation of watches, 
then go ahead, keeping fifteen minutes behind its schedule. 

3. But should such a train, running on delayed time, lose 
more time, or in any other way should both trains get behind time, 
then the one which is bound in a certain direction — ^for instance, 
north — has the right to the track, and the other must lie by indefi- 
nitely. 

These principles, duly observed, will prevent collisions, but they 
will often cause trains to lose a great deal of time. The train-de- 
spatcher, therefore, has authority to handle extra and delayed 
trains by direct telegraphic order. Every possible precaution is 
taken to insure that such orders are received and correctly under- 
stood. As there are great advantages following uniformity of 
usages and rules among connecting roads, after years of conference, 
in conventions and by committees, approved forms of all running 
rules and signals have recently been adopted and are now in very 
general use over the United States. Yet, in spite of all possible 
precautions, accidents will sometimes happen. Richard Grant 
White gave a name to a mental habit which, in train -despatch- 
ers, has caused many fatal accidents. It is "heterophemy," or 
thinking one thing while saying, hearing, or reading another. A 
case within my knowledge, which cost a dozen lives, was as fol- 
lows : Two opposing trains were out of time, and the train-de- 
spatcher wished to have them meet and pass at a certain station 
we will call " I," as Nos. i and 2 are represented as doing on the 
diagram (see diagram of schedule board, p. 161). So he tele- 
graphed the following message, to be delivered to No. i at "H" 




The General Despatcher. 



A CURIOUS ACCIDENT. 



167 



and to No. 2 at " J " : " Nos. i and 2 will meet at ' I.'" This mes- 
sage was correctly received at " J " and delivered to No. 2. But at 
" H " the operator had just sold a passenger a ticket to " K," and, 




Entrance Gates at a Large Station. 

getting this name in his head, he wrote out the message : " Nos. i 
and 2 will meet at ' K.' " But the mistake was not yet past cor- 
rection. The operator had to repeat the message back to the de- 
spatcher, that the latter might be sure it was correctly understood. 
He repeated it as he had written it — " K." But the despatcher 
was also " heterophemous." He saw "K,"but he thought "I," 
and replied to the operator that the message was O. K. 

So it was delivered to No. i, and that train left "H" at full 
speed, expecting to run thirty-five miles to " K " before meeting 
No. 2. There was no telegraph office at " I," and there were no 
passengers to get off or on, and it passed there without stopping, 
and three miles below ran into No. 2 on a curve. 

By one of those strange impulses which seem to come from 
some unconscious cerebration, the train-despatcher meanwhile had 
a feeling that something was wrong, and looked again at the mes- 
saofe received from " H " and discovered his mistake. But the 
trains were then out of reach. He still hoped that No. 2 might ar- 
rive at " I " first, or that they might meet upon a straight portion 
of road, and as the time passed he waited at the instrument in a 
state of suspense which may be imxagined. When the news came 
he left the office, and never returned. 

Double tracks make accidents of this character impossible; but 
introduce a new possibility, that a derailment from any cause upon 



i68 



RAIL WA V MAN A GEMENT. 




Central Switch and Signal Tower. 



one track may obstruct th( 
other track so closely ahead 
of an opposing train that 
no warning can be given. 

Where trains become 
very numerous additional 
safeguards are added by multiplying telegraph stations at short in- 
tervals, and giving them conspicuous signals of semaphore arms and 
lanterns, until finally the road is divided into a number of so-called 
" blocks " of a few miles each ; and no train is permitted to enter 
any block until the train preceding has passed out. And in the 
approaches to some of our great depots, where trains and tracks are 
multiplied and confused with cross-overs and switching service, all 
switches are set and all movements controlled by signals from a sin- 
gle central tower. Sometimes, by very expensive and complicated 
apparatus, it is made mechanically impossible to open a track for the 
movement of a train without previously locking all openings by which 
another train might interfere. The illustrations on pages 169, 171, 
and above will serve to give some general idea of these appliances.* 

* See " Safety in Railroad Travel," page 204. 



DISTRIBUTION OF CARS. 



171 



There remains one other branch of the duties of the master of 
transportation — the proper daily distribution of cars to every sta- 
tion according to its needs, and the keeping record of their where- 



\ N \^ 



> 



'V;iH/ 




Interior of a Switch-tower, showing the Operation of Interlocking Switches. 

abouts. And now that the gauges of all roads are similar, and 
competition enforces through shipments, roads are practically mak- 
ing common property of each other's cars, and the detail and 
trouble of keeping record of them become enormous. 

The records are made up from daily reports, by every conduc- 
tor, of every car, home or foreign, handled in his train, and from 
every station-agent of all cars in his yard at certain hours. From 
these returns the car accountant reports to their respective owners 
all movements of foreign cars and gives the transportation depart- 
ment information where cars are lying. The honesty of each 
other's reports concerning car movements is generally relied upon 



1 7 2 RAIL WA V MAN A GEMENT. 

by railroads, but "lost car agents " are kept travelling to hunt up 
estrays, and to watch how the cars of their roads are being handled. 

It has been suggested that a great step in advance would be to 
have all the roads in the United States unite and put all cars 
into a common stock and let them be distributed, record kept of 
movements, and mileage paid through a general clearing house. 
This would practically form a single rolling-stock company owned 
by the roads contributing their cars to it. It could gradually in- 
troduce uniform patterns of construction, improved couplers, and 
air-brakes, and could concentrate cars in different sections of the 
country in large numbers as different crops required movement, 
thus avoiding the blockades which often occur in one section while 
cars are superabundant in another. Consolidations usually render 
more efficient and cheaper service than separate organizations can- 
do, and this may come about in the course of time.* 

We have now seen how the road is maintained and its trains 
safely handled. The next step in order is to see how business is 
secured and the rates to be charged are fixed. This department 
may be controlled by a traffic manager, with two assistants — the 
general freight agent and the general passenger agent — or the offi- 
cers may report directly to the general manager without the inter- 
vention of a traffic manager. But it would be a more accurate ex- 
pression to say, not that these officers "fix" the rates, for if they 
did few railroads Avould ever fail, but that they accept and announce 
the rates that are fixed by conditions of competition between differ- 
ent markets and products, and between different railroads and water 
lines. Among these complex forces a railroad freight agent is 
nearly as powerless to regulate rates as a professor of grammar is 
to regulate the irregularities of English verbs. He can accept them 
and use them, or he may let them alone, but the irregularities will 
remain, all the same. There is no eccentricity, for example, more 
idiotic or indefensible to the ordinary citizen than a habit railroads 
have of sometimes charging less money for a long haul than they 
charge for a shorter haul. Yet I believe there is not a railroad 
line in the United States which will not be found guilty of this ap- 
parent folly of charging "less for the long haul " if its rates to dis- 
tant points are followed far enough. For if followed far enough we 

* See " The Freight-car Service," page 288. 



EFFECT OF THE INTERSTATE COMMERCE LAW. 1 73 

shall come to the ocean, and find the railroad accepting business 
between two seaports. For instance, all railroads running west- 
ward fi'om New York through some of their connections finally 
reach San Francisco, and compete iox fi'eight between these ports. 
But the rates they are able to obtain are limited by steamers using 
the ocean for a highway, and sailing vessels using the wind for 
motive power, and able to carry heavy freights at one-tenth the 
averaofe cost to railroads across mountains and deserts. This 
average cost must fix the average rates charged by the railroads 
to intermediate points, such as to Ogden, in Utah. So the railroad 
must either charge less for the long haul to San Francisco, or leave 
that business to be done solely by water. Yet it may be profitable 
to the railroad to accept the business at such rates as it can obtain ; 
for, as in all business ventures, manufacturing or mercantile, new 
business can be profitably added at less than the average cost. 
And if profitable to the railroad its tendency is beneficial, even to 
the intermediate points which pay higher rates, as promoting better 
service, besides being advantageous to the whole Pacific Coast in 
tending to keep down the rates- by water. 

But it would lead too far from our subject to follow this and 
several other questions which are suggested by it. Only it may 
be said briefly that the original Interstate Commerce Bill, intro- 
duced by Mr. Reagan, absolutely prohibited "less for the long 
haul." The Senate amended by adding " under similar circum- 
stances and conditions," and the Interstate Commerce Commission 
has held that "water competition" makes dissimilar circumstances 
and thus legalizes it. 

And in this connection it may be added that the other Senate 
amendment to the Reagan bill, creating an Interstate Commerce 
Commission, was, next to the above amendment, the wisest meas- 
ure of the bill. It forms a body of experts whose opinions and 
decisions must gradually educate the public, on the one hand, to a 
better understanding of transportation problems, and restrain the 
railroads, on the other, from many of the abuses incident to un- 
checked competition among them. For, however theorists may 
differ as to the advantages or disadvantages of competition in manu- 
factures and commerce, either absolutely unchecked or checked 
only by high or low tariffs, I think all will agree that unchecked 



174 RAILWAY MANAGEMENT. 

railroad competition is a great evil, because it results in fluctuating 
rates and private rebates to large shippers. The rebates, to be 
sure, are forbidden by law, but they can be disguised past recog- 
nition. I have known a case, for instance, where a receipt was 
given for 75 barrels of whiskey, when only jT) were shipped. The 
shipper was to make claim for two barrels lost and be paid an agreed 
value as a rebate on his freight bill. In another case, a road 
agreed with a certain shipper to pay his telegraph bills for .a certain 
period in order to control his shipments. Understating the weight 
or class of the shipment is another common device for undercharg- 
inof or rebatinof. 

In nearly every foreign country there is either a railroad pool 
or a division of territory, to prevent this sort of competition, which 
is only pernicious. A merchant needs to feel assured that rates 
are stable and uniform to all, and not that he must go shopping for 
secret rates, in order to be on an equality with his competitor. 
In the United States the railroads had largely resorted to pools 
before the Interstate Commerce Law forbade them. The result 
of this prohibition has generally been very advantageous to the 
best lines, which, under the pool, really paid a sort of blackmail to 
the poorer lines to maintain rates. If the penalties of the law can 
restrain such lines from rebating and under-billing, to be rid of the 
pool will be a great blessing to the well-located roads. If not, 
then the roads will be driven into consolidation, for the end of 
fighting will be bankruptcy and sale. Fortunately consolidation 
has already gone so far in many sections of the country that the 
difficulties of abolishing rebates have been greatly reduced. And 
as far as it has gone it has proved of much advantage both to the 
public and to the stockholders. 

Fortunately, too, the other results attendant upon consolidation 
have been sufficiently demonstrated to remove any intelligent fear 
of extortion in rates or deterioration of service. Who would to- 
day desire to undo the consolidations which have built up the 
Pennsylvania Railroad or the New York Central, and call back to 
life the numberless small companies which preceded them ? • The 
country has outgrown such service as they could render, and the 
local growth and development along the lines of these consolidated 
companies certainly indicates improved conditions. In this con- 



MILLING IN TRANSIT. 1 75 

nection, too, the improvement in cost and character of service is 
instructive. In 1865 the average rate per ton per mile on the prin- 
cipal Eastern lines was about 2.900 cents ; in 1887 it was 0.718 
for a service twice as speedy and efficient. 

There are many other live issues of great interest and impor- 
tance in transportation suggested by this subject, such as " re-bill- 
ing " or "milling in transit," and " differentials," but space forbids 
more than an explanation of the meaning of these two especially 
prominent ones. 

ABC 



Let A B and B C be two railroads connecting at B. Let the 
local rates A to B be 10 cents per 100 lbs. on grain, and B to C 
also 10 cents. Let the through rate A to C be 18, since longest 
hauls are usually cheapest per mile. Let A be a large grain mar- 
ket, such as Chicago. Now a merchant at C can save 2 cents per 
100 lbs. by buying direct from A instead of buying from a mer- 
chant at B. For the grain will pay less for the single long haul 
than for the two short hauls. But perhaps the town of B has for 
many years enjoyed the trade of C, and there are large mills and 
warehouses erected there. B will then say it is " discriminated 
against," and will demand the privilege of "re-billing" or "mill- 
ing in transit." That is to say, when a merchant or miller at B 
ships to C grain, or flour made of grain, which he received from A, 
the two roads consent to make a new way-bill and treat the ship- 
ment as a through shipment from A to C. The road B C charges 
but 8 cents, and the road A B gives B C one cent from the 10 it 
originally collected. This involves much trouble and a loss of rev- 
enue to the roads, and is, apparently, a discrimination against the 
home products of B, but roads frequently do it where there is com- 
petition at C by rival lines, and also at local points along their lines 
to build up mills, distilleries, and factories of all kinds in competi- 
tion with those located elsewhere. As yet the Interstate Com- 
merce Commission has not pronounced upon this practice. 

The question of differentials is as follows : Suppose there are 
three lines, B, D, and E, between the cities A and C (Diagram, 
page 176). B, being the shortest, will get most of the business when 




176 RAILWAY MANAGEMENT. 

rates are the same (10 cents, for instance) by each line. But D 
and E insist upon participating, so they demand that B shall allow 

them to operate lower or " dif- 
ferential " rates — that is, B must 
maintain his rate at 10 while al- 
lowing D to charge only 8 and 
E 6 cents, on account of their 
disadvantages. So that a differential is practically a premium 
offered for business by an inferior line. 

The foregoing will illustrate how the rivalry of railroads with 
each other complicates the making of rates. But even more diffi- 
cult to manage is the rivalry of markets, and of products, and of 
new methods which threaten property invested in old methods ; as, 
for instance, the dressed-beef traffic from the West threatens the 
investments in slaughter-houses and stock-yards in the East. 

As the roads have found it necessary to act together in estab- 
lishing running rules and regulations, so, in spite of all rivalries, 
there must also be joint agreements reached in some way concern- 
ing rates. Usually the roads serving a certain territory form an 
" association," and their freight agents form " rate committees," 
which fix and publish joint rates. A tariff published by one of the 
trunk lines from the Eastern cities forms a good example. As the 
result of many long and bitter wars and many compromises, it has 
been asfreed amonof these roads that the rates from New York to 
Chicago shall form a basis for all other rates, and a scale has been 
fixed showing the percentage of the Chicago rate to be used as 
the rate to each important point in the West. Thus Pittsburgh, 
Pa., is 60 per cent, of Chicago rate ; Indianapolis is 93 ; Vandalia, 
1 16. The tariff above referred to gives an alphabetical list of some 
5,000 towns reached over these roads, and opposite each town the 
figure showing its percentage of the Chicago rate. The list be- 
gins with Abanaka, O., 90, and ends with Zoar, O., 74. 

The tariff next fjives what is called the " Trunk Line Classifica- 
tion," which is a list comprising every article known to commerce, 
in all the different conditions, shapes, and packages in which it is 
offered for transportation, and opposite each article is given its as- 
signed " class." This particular classification assigns every article 
to one of six regular, or two special, classes, and the present rates 



THE WAR OVER SPECIAL RATES. IJJ 

to Chicago in cents per lOO lbs. are given as 75, 65, 50, 35, 30, 25, 
26, 21. The hst of articles begins with Acetate of Lime, in car- 
loads, 5th class ; in less quantities, 4th ; and ends with Zinc, in vari- 
ous forms from ist to 6th — comprising in all nearly 6,000 articles. 
From these tables any desired rate readily appears. Thus, 500 
pounds of acetate of lime would cost, from New York to Zoar, O., 
74 per cent, of Chicago's 4th class rate, or 74 per cent, of 35 — say, 
26 cents per 100 lbs., or $1.30. 

There is also given in the tariff pamphlet a list of some 300 
manufacturing towns in New England, from each of which the same 
rates apply as from New York. So, on the whole, the pamphlet 
gives rates on about 6,000 articles from 300 points of origin to 
5,000 destinations. 

In different sections of the country different classifications are 
in use, some of them embracing twenty or more classes, and allow- 
ing finer shades of difference between articles according to their 
value, bulk, or many other varying conditions which determine the 
class into which each article is put. 

Great efforts have been made to bring about a uniformity of 
classification over the whole United States, and the number of classi- 
fications in extensive use has been reduced from a very large num- 
ber to perhaps a dozen. 

But absolute uniformity cannot be obtained under the widely 
different conditions which prevail in different sections, without great 
loss and sacrifices somewhere. A road, for instance, competing with 
a river or canal must adjust the classification of the particular kinds 
of freight best adapted to river or canal transportation so as to 
secure the traffic in competition with boats. It must almost en- 
tirely disregard bulk, value, and all other conditions upon which a 
road not affected by this particular kind of competition arranges its 
classification. Uniformity would either force one of them to lose 
a legitimate business, or the other to reduce reasonable rates. 

These rates and classifications are the battle-ground for all the 
innumerable rivalries of trade and commerce. Every city is here 
at war with every other city, every railroad with every other road, 
every industry with those which rival it, and every individual ship- 
per is a skirmisher for a little special rate, or advantage, all to him- 
self. State legislatures and commissions, Congress, and the Inter- 
12 



178 RAILWAY MANAGEMENT. 

state Commerce Commission are the heavy artillery which differ- 
ent combatants manage to bring into the contest. On these rates 
probably a million dollars are collected every day, yet it is very 
rarely that the positive rates are fought over or complained of. 
Their average is considerably below that of the average rates of 
any other country in the world, even though other nations have 
cheaper labor and denser populations. Fifty cents for carrying a 
barrel of flour a thousand miles cannot be called exorbitant, and, in- 
deed, the retail prices paid for bread and clothing would probably 
not be reduced in the slightest were the transportation of all such 
articles absolutely free. But the battle is over the comparative 
rates to different points, over different routes, and for different com- 
modities.* 

Passenger rates are established in much the same manner as 
freight rates. There are passenger-agents' associations and con- 
ventions, and they fight as do the freight men over comparative 
rates and differentials, and commissions to ao-ents. The last with- 
in a few years has been a fearful abuse, and is not yet entirely 
abolished. This will illustrate : 

The road A B has two connections, C and D, to reach E. It 
sells tickets over each at the same rate, and stands neutral between 
them. But C agrees with A's ticket-seller that he will give him a 
dollar for every ticket he can sell over C's line. D finds that he is 

* An idea may be gained of the extent and minuteness of the classification, and of the constant 
changes and adjustments, both of rates and classifications, perpetually going on from the following partial 
list of subjects submitted to a recent meeting of the Rate Committee of the Southern Railway and 
Steamship Association. 

Rates. — Watermelon rates ; canned goods, Richmond to Atlanta ; rates on cement from Eastern 
cities to Association territory ; rates on sulphuric acid from Atlanta ; rates from Atlanta, etc., to Cali- 
fornia and Transcontinental terminals; special iron rates from Cincinnati, etc., to Carolina points; 
rates on earthenware. East Liverpool to S. E. territory ; rates on cotton bags to Memphis from At- 
lanta ; rates on fertilizers to Mobile, Ala. ; beer rates ; rates on special iron articles from Chattanooga ; 
rates from the West to Camden, S C. ; rates from Evansville and Cairo, on business from points be- 
tween Cairo, Evansville, and Chicago. 

Classification. — Classification of paper twine ; beer packages, empty returned ; old machin- 
ery returned for repairs ; steel car springs ; cotton softener ; iron safes or vaults weighing over 12,000 
lbs. ; toys, etc. ; portable powder magazines ; coffee extract ; empty lard tierces returned ; bolts and 
nuts in barrels ; box and barrel material ; glass oil bottles in tin jackets ; cast-iron radiators ; malle- 
able iron castings ; dried beef; sausage ; straw paper ; burlaps ; tobacco stems ; hinges ; straw braids ; 
lawn hose reels ; excelsior ; car-load rates. 

Subjects not on the Regular List. — Demurrage rules ; adjustment of rates as per instruc- 
tions from the Executive Board; rates from Cincinnati to Columbus, Eufaula, Opelika, etc. ; classifi- 
cation ot iron tanks ; classification of whiting ; rates to Eufaula, Ala., from East ; rates to Milledgeville, 
Ga. ; classification of cast-iron cane mills ; classification of locomotives and tenders. 




COMMISSIONS TO PASSENGER AGENTS. 179 

losing travel, and offers, privately, a larger commission. Neither 
knows what the other is doing. The ticket-seller gets his regular 

salary from A, and from C and 
D often enormous sums as com- 
missions, and is interested, not 
in sending ignorant travellers over the line which might suit them 
best, but over the one paying him the largest secret commission. 
This should be held as against public policy, because it tends to 
prevent reductions in rates to the public by robbing the roads of 
much of their revenue, and it also demoralizes the officers who 
handle a business which is practically but the giving away of large 
sums of money as bribes. 

There is another practice in the passenger business which is 
unfair at the best and is the source of many abuses. It is charging 
the same to the man with no baggage as to the man with a Sara- 
toga trunk. If the baggage service were specially organized as a 
trunk express, it could be more efficiently handled and without any 
"baggage smashing," while the total cost of travelling to persons 
with baggage would be no more than at present, and to those 
without, much less. 

As an illustration of the sort of abuses to which it is now liable, 
I may cite a single case. I have known a merchant buy a lot of 
twenty trunks for his trade, pack them all full of dry-goods, check 
them to a city 1,000 miles away by giving a few dollars to baggage- 
men, and himself buy a single ticket and go by a different route. 
The roads which handled that baggage imagined that it belonged 
to their passengers, and were never the wiser. While the baggage 
service is free, no efficient checks can be provided against such frauds. 

Essential parts of both freight and passenger departments are 
the soliciting agents. They are like the cavalry pickets and scouts 
of an army, scattered far and wide over the country and looking 
after the interests of their lines, making personal acquaintances of 
all shippers and travellers, advertising in every possible manner, 
and reporting constantly all that the enemy — the rival lines — are 
doing, and often a great deal that they are not. For the great 
railroad wars usually begin in local skirmishes brought on by the 
zeal of these pickets when the officers in command would greatly 
prefer to live in peace. 



l8o RAILWAY MANAGEMENT. 

Besides their receipts from freight and passenger traffic, rail- 
roads derive revenue also from the transportation of mails and ex- 
press freight on passenger trains, from the sleeping-car companies, 
and from news companies for the privilege of selling upon trains. 
Of the total revenue about 70 per cent, is usually derived from 
freight, 25 per cent, from passengers, and 5 per cent, from mail, ex- 
press, sleeping-cars, and privileges. When it is considered that 
high speed involves great risks and necessitates a far more perfect 
roadway, more costly machinery and appliances, and a higher grade 
and a greater number of employees, the fast passenger, mail, and 
express traffic hardly seems at present to yield its due proportion 
of income. 

We have now followed the line of organization and manage- 
ment through the physical maintenance of the road and rolling 
stock, the safe handling of the trains, the establishment of rates, 
and solicitation of business. It only remains to show how the rev- 
enue is collected, how the expenses of operation are paid, and all 
statistics of the business prepared. These duties are usually united 
under charge of an officer called the comptroller, general auditor, 
or some equivalent title. His principal subordinates, whose duties 
are indicated by their titles, are the auditor of receipts, auditor of 
disbursements, local treasurer, paymaster, and clerk of statistics. 

The record of a single shipment of freight will illustrate meth- 
ods, so far as limits will permit. A shipper sending freight for ship- 
ment sends with each dray-load a " dray ticket" in duplicate, show- 
ing the articles, weight, marks, and destination. If he has prepaid 
the freight, or advanced any charges which are to be paid at desti- 
nation, it is also noted on the dray ticket. When the drayman 
reaches the outbound freight depot with his load, he is directed to 
a certain spot where all freight for the same destination is being 
collected for loading. A receiving clerk checks off his load against 
the duplicate dray tickets, keeps one and files it, and gives the 
drayman the other, receipted. In case of any loss arising after- 
ward, the original dray ticket, made by the shipper himself, with 
his marks and instructions, becomes a valuable record. When the 
entire shipment has been delivered at the loading point, the ship- 
per takes the dray tickets representing it to the proper desk, and 



THEORY OF THE WAY-BILL. l8l 

receives " a bill of lading." This bill of lading is made in triplicate. 
The original and a duplicate are given to the shipper. He keeps 
the last and sends the former to the consignee. It represents the 
obligation of the railroad to transport and deliver the articles named 
on it to the person named, or his assignee. It is negotiable, and 
banks advance money upon it. But the shipper may still, by a 
legal process, have the goods stopped en route should occasion 
arise, as, for instance, by the bankruptcy of the consignee. The 
goods are also liable for garnishments in certain cases, and there 
is much railroad and commercial law which it behooves the officials 
interested to be well posted in. When the goods arrive at desti- 
nation the possession of the bill of lading is the evidence of the 
consignee's right to receive them. 

Now we will return to the shipment itself and see how it is 
taken care of. The whole structure of the system of collecting 
freight revenue, holding accountable all agents who assess it and 
collect it, dividing it in the agreed proportions between all the rail- 
roads, boats, bridges, wharves, and transfer companies who may 
handle it in its journeys, even across the continent, and the tabulat- 
ing of the immense mass of statistics which are kept to show, sepa- 
rately, the quantities of freight of every possible class and variety, 
by every possible route, and to and from every possible point of 
destination and departure — all this system, neither the magnitude 
nor the minute elaboration of which can be adequately described 
within limits, is founded upon a paper called the way-bill. 

The theory of the way-bill is that no car must move without 
one accompanying it, describing it by its number and the initials of 
the road owning it, and showing its points of departure and desti- 
nation, its entire contents, with marks and weights of each pack- 
age, consignors and consignees, freight and charges prepaid or to 
be collected at destination, and the proportion of the same due to 
each carrier or transfer in the line. And not only must a way-bill 
accompany the car, but a duplicate of it must be sent immediately 
and directly, by the office making the original, to the office of the 
auditor of freight receipts. If the railroad is a member of any as- 
sociation, as the Trunk Line Association in New York, another du- 
plicate is sent to its office, that it may supervise all rates, and see 
what each road is doing. The sum of all the way-bills is the total 



1 82 RAILWAY MANAGEMENT. 

of a road's freight business. To facilitate taking- copies they are 
printed with an ink which will give several impressions on strong, 
thin tissue-paper, forming " soft copies," while the " hard copy," or 
original, goes with the freight to be checked against it when the 
car is unloaded. 

And while the original way-bill fulfils its important function of 
conducting the freight to destination and delivery, the duplicate 
which was forwarded directly to the auditor of freight receipts has 
no less important purposes. It is the initial record that freight 
has been earned, and it shows which agent of the company has 
been charged with its collection. Before making any entries from 
it its absolute correctness must be assured. For this purpose all 
its figures are first checked by a rate-clerk, who is kept constantly 
supplied by the traffic department with all current rates, classifica- 
tions, and percentage tables by which through freights are divided. 
These way-bills, coming in daily by hundreds and thousands, are 
then the grist upon which the office of the auditor of receipts 
grinds, and from which come forth the accounts with every agent, 
showine his debits for freight received, and the consolidations 
showing the freight earnings of the road. Agents remit the mon- 
eys they collect direct to the treasurer, who makes daily reports 
of the credits due to each one. A travelling auditor visits every 
station at irregular intervals and checks the agent's accounts, re- 
quiring him to justify any difference between his debits and credits 
by an exhibit of undelivered freight. 

The passenger earnings are obtained from daily reports by all 
conductors of their collections, and by all ticket-sellers of tickets 
sold. These reports are also checked by a passenger rate-clerk, 
and the travelling auditor frequently examines and verifies the 
tickets reported by agents as on hand unsold. 

After the auditor of receipts has finished with the way-bills and 
ticket reports, they go to the statistical department, where are 
prepared the great mass and variety of statistics required by dif- 
ferent officers to keep themselves thoroughly posted on the growth 
or decrease of business of every variety, and from and to every 
market reached by the road. Finally, the way-bills are filed away 
for reference in case of claims for overcharges, or lost or damaged 
goods. 



THE COMPLEX ORGANIZATION. 1 83 

The auditor of disbursements has supervision of all expendi- 
tures of money, which is only paid out by the paymaster or treas- 
urer upon vouchers and pay-rolls approved by proper authority. 
The vouchers and pay-rolls then form the grist upon which his 
office works, and from which are produced the credits to be given 
all officers and agents who disburse money, and the classified 
records of expenses, and comparison of the same with previous 
months and years, and between different divisions. 

I have thus outlined the skeleton of a railroad organization, 
and suggested briefly the relations between its most important 
parts, and some of the principles upon which its work is con- 
ducted. The scheme of authority is outlined in the diagram on 
page 185. But space is utterly lacking to clothe the skeleton with 
flesh and go into the innumerable details and adjustments in- 
volved in the economical and efficient discharge of all oi its 
functions. 

It seems a very simple matter for a railroad to place a barrel of 
flour in a car, to carry it to its destination, and to collect fifty cents 
for the service. It is done apparently so spontaneously that even 
the fifty cents may seem exorbitant, and I have actually heard ap- 
peals for free transportation on the ground that the cars were 
going anyhow. So it also seems a Very simple matter for a man 
to pick up a stone and place it on a wall. But this simple act in- 
volves in the first place the existence of a bony frame, with joints, 
sinews, and muscles, sustained by a heart, lungs, and digestive 
system, with eyes to see, a brain to direct, nerves to give effect to 
the will-power, and a thousand delicate adjustments of organs and 
functions without which all physical exertion would soon cease. 
Similarly, a railroad organized to respond efficiently to all the 
varied demands upon it as a common carrier, by the public, and 
as an investment by its owners, becomes almost a living organism. 
That the barrel of flour may be safely delivered and the fifty cents 
reach the company's treasury, and a part of it the stockholder's 
pocket, the whole organization outlined in the diagram must thrill 
with life, and every officer and employee, from president to car- 
greaser, must discharge his special functions. All must be co- 
ordinated, and the organization must have and use its eyes and 



184 RAILWAY MANAGEMENT. 

its ears, its muscle, its nerves, and its brain. It must immedi- 
ately feel and respond to every demand of our rapidly advancing 
civilization. 

Each road usually has its own individuality and methods, and 
its employees are animated with an esprit de corps, as are the sol- 
diers in an army. There is much about the service that is attrac- 
tive, and, on the whole, the wages paid railroad employees are 
probably in excess of the rates for similar talent in any other in- 
dustry, although labor in every other industry in the United 
States is protected by high tariffs, while in this it is under the 
incubus of legislation as oppressive as constitutional limits will 
permit. 

In Europe, where the pooling system practically prevails, the 
service is much more stable than in the United States, and in 
many instances there are pensions and insurances and disability 
funds, and regular rules for promotion and retirement, and pro- 
vision for the children of employees being brought into service in 
preference to outsiders. Such relations between a company and 
its employees as must result from arrangements of this character 
are surely of great benefit to both. They are the natural out- 
growth of stability of business. Their most advanced form is 
found in France, where each road is practically protected from 
dangerous competition by means of a division of territory. In the 
United States we are still in the midst of a fierce competition for 
territory and business, and, as pooling is forbidden, the railroad 
companies will be in unstable equilibrium until consolidation takes 
place. As that goes on, and large and rich corporations are 
formed, with prospects of stability in management and in business, 
we may hope to see similar relations established between our com- 
panies and their employees. Already there is a beginning upon 
some of the largest roads, such as the Baltimore & Ohio and the 
Pennsylvania Central. But the ground still needs preparation also 
on the employees' side, for our American spirit is aggressive and 
is sometimes rather disposed to resent, as interfering with its in- 
dependence, any paternal relations with a corporation. And as we 
have before found railroad management in intimate contact with 
every problem of finance and commerce, it is here confronted with 
the social and industrial questions involved in labor unions and 



— Comptroller- 



— Purchasing Agent- 



— Auditor of Receipts 

— Auditor of Disbursements 

— Travelling Auditor 

— Local Treasurers 
— Local Paymasters 
— Clerk of Statistics 



j Superintendent of i 
' ( Transportation \ 



-Division Superintendents — 



Superintendent of | 
Machinery ) 



Superintendent of | _ 
Roadway ) 



-Local Storekeepers 



— Station Agents- 



— Receiving Clerks and Laborers 

— Loading Clerks and Laborers 

—Billing Clerks 

— Discharging Clerks and Laborers 

— Delivery Clerks 

— Collectors — Yard Engines 



— Train Master - 



-Master Mechanic- 



-Yard Master 

-Train Despatchers 
-Operators 
-Conductors 
-Trainmen 



I Foreman Ma- \^ 
< chine Shop ) " 



— Switchmen 
— Brakemen 



-i 



Foreman Car | 
shop j " 



— Road Master- 



( Supervisors of / 
" I Bridges f " 



— Supervisors of Road — 



— Car Accountant- 



( Lost Car 
'^ Agents 



— Engine Runners 

— Firemen 

— Hostlers and Cleaners 
— Mechanics 
— Laborers 

— Car Inspectors 
— Greasers 
— Mechanics 
— Laborers 

— Bridge Foremen 
—Watchmen 

— Carpenter Gangs 
— Mason Gangs 

— Section Foremen 

— Gangs and Track Walkers 

—Wood and Water Tenders 

— Floating Gangs 

— Construction Trains 



— Travelling Agents 

__ ( General Passen- ) _'_T,ocal Agents 
I ger Agent I i 

—Rate and Division Clerks 

—Traffic Manager Claim Agent 

I — Travelling Agents 

_ (General Freight I _l_Local Agents 
\ Agent ( J 

— Rate and Division Clerks 
Diagram showing the Skeleton of a Railroad Organization, and Lines of Responsibility. 



1 86 RAIL WA Y MAN A GEMENT. 

problems of co-operation. As to the results, we can only say that, 
as war is destructive, no state of warfare, even between capital and 
labor, can be permanent. Peaceful solutions must prevail in the 
end, and progress toward stability, peace, and prosperity in rail- 
road operation and ownership will be progress toward the happy 
solution of many vexed social questions. 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 

By H. G. PROUT. 



The Possibilities of Destruction in the Great Speed of a Locomotive — The Energy of 
Four Hundred Tons Moving at Seventy-five Miles an Hour — A Look ahead from a 
Locomotive at Night — Passengers Killed and Injured in One Year — Good Disci- 
pline the Great Source of Safety — The Part Played by Mechanical Appliances— 
Hand-brakes on Old Cars — How the Airbrake Works — The Electric Brake — Im- 
provements yet to be Made — Engine Driver Brakes — Two Classes of Signals : those 
which Protect Points of Danger, and those which Keep an Interval between Trains 
on the Same Track — The Semaphore — Interlocking Signals and Switches — Electric 
Annunciators to Indicate the Movements — The Block Signal System — Protection for 
Crossings — Gates and Gongs — How Derailment is Guarded Against — Safety Bolts 
-Automatic Couplers — The Vestibule as a Safety Appliance — Car Heating and 
Lishting. 



N 1829, when Ericsson's little locomotive " Nov- 
elty," weighing two and a half tons, ran a short 
distance at the rate of thirty miles an hour, a 
writer of the time said that " it was the most 
wonderful exhibition of human daring and human 
skill that the world had ever seen." To-day 
trains weighing four hundred tons thunder by at 
seventy-five miles an hour, and we hardly note 
their passage. We take their safety as a matter of course, and sel- 
dom think of the tremendous possibilities of destruction stored up 
in them. But seventy-five miles an hour is one hundred and ten feet 
a second, and the energy of four hundred tons moving at that rate 
is nearly twice as great as that of a 2,000-pound shot fired from a 
100-ton Armstrong gun. This is the extreme of weight and speed 
now reached in passenger service, and, indeed, is very rarely at- 
tained, and then but for short distances ; but sixty miles is a com- 
mon speed, and a rate of forty or fifty miles is attained daily on 



1 88 SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 

almost every railroad in the country. We cannot tell from the 
time-tables how fast we travel. The schedule times do not indi- 
cate the delays that must be made up by spurts between stations. 
The traveller who is curious to know just how fast he is going, 
and likes the stimulus of thinking that he is in a little danger, may 
find amusement in taking the time between mile-posts ; and when 
these are not to be seen, he can often get the speed very accu- 
rately by counting the rails passed in a given time. This may be 
done by listening attentively at an open window or door. The 
regular clicks of the wheels over the rail-joints can usually soon be 
sino-led out from the other noises, and counted. The number of 

o 

rail-lengths passed in twenty seconds is almost exactly the num- 
ber of miles run in an hour. 

But if one wants to get a lively sense of what it means to rush 
through space at fifty or sixty miles an hour, he must get on a 
locomotive. Then only does he begin to realize what trifles stand 
between him and destruction. A few months ago a lady sat an 
hour in the cab of a locomotive hauling a fast express train over a 
mountain road. She saw the narrow bright line of the rails and 
the slender points of the switches. She heard the thunder of the 
bridges, and saw the track shut in by rocky bluffs, and new perils 
suddenly revealed as the engine swept around sharp curves. The 
experience was to her magnificent, but the sense of danger was 
almost appalling. To have made her experience complete, she 
should have taken one engine ride in a dark and rainy night. In 
a daylight ride on a locomotive, we come to realize how slender is 
the rail and how fragile its fastenings, compared with the ponder- 
ous machine which they carry. We see what a trifling movement 
of a switch makes the difference between life and death. We learn 
how short the look ahead must often be, and how close danger 
sits on either hand. But it is only in a night ride that we learn 
how dependent the engineer must be, after all, upon the faithful 
vigilance of others. We lean out of the cab and strain our eyes 
in vain to see ahead. The head-light reveals a few yards of glis- 
tening rail, and the ghostly telegraph poles and switch targets. 
Were a switch open, a rail taken up, or a pile of ties on the track, 
we could not possibly see the danger in time to stop. The 
friendly twinkle of a signal lamp, shining faintly, red or white, tells 




Danger Ahead ! 



THE CHANCES OF ACCIDENT. 191 

the engineer that the way is blocked or is clear, and he can only 
rush along- trusting that no one of a dozen men on whom his life 
depends has made a mistake. 

When one reflects upon the destructive energy which is con- 
tained in a swiftly moving train, and sees its effects in a wreck ; 
when he understands how many minute mechanical details, and 
how many minds and hands must work together in harmony to in- 
sure its safe arrival at its destination, he must marvel at the safety 
of railroad travel. In the year 1887, the passengers killed in train 
accidents in the United States were 207 ; those injured were 916. 
The employees killed were 406, and injured 890."" These were in 
train accidents only, it must be remembered, and do not include 
persons killed at crossings, or while trespassing on the track, or 
employees killed and injured making up trains. As will be seen 
later, the casualties in these two classes are much greater than 
those from train accidents. The total passenger movement in 
1887 was equal to one passenger travelling 10,570,306,710 miles. 
That is to say, a passenger might have travelled 51,000,000 miles 
before being killed, or 12,000,000 miles before being injured. Or 
he might travel day and night steadily at the rate of 30 miles an 
hour for 194 years before being killed. Mark Twain would doubt- 
less conclude from this that travelling by rail is much the safest 
profession that a man could adopt. It is unquestionably true that 
it is safer than travelling by coach or on horseback, and probably 
it is safer than any other method of getting over the earth's sur- 
face that man has yet contrived, unless it may be by ocean steamer. 
If one wants anything safer he must walk. 

In considering the means that have been adopted to make rail- 
road travel safe, it must be remembered that there are very few 
devices in use that are purely safety appliances. Nearly every- 
thing used on a railroad has an economic or mechanical value, and 
if it promotes safety that is but part of its duty. The great source 
of safety in railroad working is good discipline. Of all the train 
accidents which have happened in the United States in the last 

* The statistics of train accidents used in this article are those collected and published monthly for 
many years by the Railroad Gazette. In the nature of things such statistics cannot be absolutely accu- 
rate, but no others are in existence for the whole country. These are sufficiently accurate for all 
practical purposes. 



192 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRA VEL. 




Stephenson's Steam Driver-brake. Patented 1833. 



sixteen years, nearly ten per cent, were due to negligence in oper- 
ation, and seventeen per cent, were unexplained. Of these no 
doubt many were due to negligence, and many that were attributed 

to defects of track and equipment 
would have been prevented, had 
men done their duty. The value 
of mechanical appliances for safe- 
ty is perhaps as often overrated 
as underrated. Undoubtedly the 
best, and in the long run the 
cheapest, practice will be that 
which combines in the hiofhest 
degree both elements — disci- 
plined intelligence and perfection of mechanical details. 

First in importance among the mechanisms which demand at- 
tention here is the brake. From the beginning of railroads the 
necessity for brakes was apparent, and in 1833 Robert Stephenson 
patented a steam driver-brake (the brake on the driving-wheels). 
This was but four years after the Rainhill trials, which settled the 
question of the use of locomotives on the Liverpool & Manchester 
Railroad. This 
early brake con- 
tained the princi- 
ple of the driver- 
brake, operated 
by steam or air, 
which has in late 
year-s come into 
wide use. The 
apparatus is so 
simple that the 
cut representing 
it hardly needs 
explanation. Ad- 
mission of steam 
into the cylinder 

raised the piston, which through a lever and rod raised the toggle- 
joint between the brake-blocks and forced them against the treads 




Driver-brake on Modern Locomotive. 



EARLY FORMS OF CAR-BRAKES. 



193 




English Screw-brake, on the Birmingham and Gloucester 
Road, about 1840. 



of the wheels. Essentially the same method of applying the re- 
tarding force can now be seen on most passenger engines, and 
often, but not so commonly, on engines for freight service. For 
various reasons Stephenson's 
driver-brake did not come into 
use. 

Innumerable devices for car- 
brakes have been invented, but 
they divide themselves into two 
groups : those in which the re- 
tarding force is applied to the circumference of the wheel, and 
those in which it is applied to the rail. The class of brakes in 
which the retarding force is applied to the rail has been little used, 
although various contrivances have been devised to transfer a por- 
tion of the weight of the car from the wheels to runners sliding on 
the rails. There are many objections to the principle, and it will 
probably never again be seriously considered by railroad men. 
The apparatus is necessarily heavy, the power required to apply 
it is great, and its action is slow. When brought into action it is 
not as efficient as the brake applied to the tread of the wheels, and 
the transfer of the load increases the chance of derailment. 

Many different devices have been used to apply the brake- 
shoes to the wheels, and various sources of power. Hand-power 
brakes have been used, worked by 
levers, or by screws, or by winding 
a chain on a staff; or, in still other 
forms, springs wound up by hand 
are released and apply the brakes 
by their pressure. The momen- 
tum of the train has been employed to wind up chains by the rota- 
tion of the axles. This is the principle of the chain-brake, very 
much used in England. This same source of power has been uti- 
lized by causing the drawheads, when thrust in as the cars run to- 
gether, to wind up the brake-chains. Hydraulic pressure has been 
used in cylinders under the cars ; and finally air, either under pres- 
sure or acting against a vacuum, has been found to be the most 
useful of all means of operating train-brakes. Early forms of hand- 
brakes are seen in the illustrations of some old English cars. The 
13 




English Foot-brake on the Truck of a Great West- 
ern Coach, about 1840. 



194 SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 

coach shows a hand-brake operated by a screw and system of 
levers. By turning a crank the guard puts in operation the system 
of levers which apply the brake with great force ; but the opera- 
tion is slow. The common hand-brake of the United States is too 
well known to need illustration. With this brake a chain is wound 
around the foot of a staff, and the pull of this chain is transmitted 
by a rod to the brake-levers. This apparatus is simple, and when 
a train is manned by a sufficient number of smart brakemen it is 
capable of doing good service. This simple form of hand-brake 
will probably be used in freight-car service until it is replaced by 
air-brakes, and the various forms of chain and momentum brakes 
do not appear likely to be much more used in the future than they 
have been in the past. Therefore, no further space will be given 
to them. 

The expression, electric brake, is now often heard, and requires 
a word of explanation. There are various forms of so-called elec- 
tric brakes which are practicable, and even efficient, working de- 
vices. In none of them, however, does electricity furnish the 
power by which the brakes are applied ; it merely puts in opera- 
tion some other power. In one type of electric brake the active 
braking force is taken from an axle of each car. A small friction- 
drum is made fast to the axle. Another friction-drum hung from 
the body of the car swings near the axle. If, when the car is in 
motion, these drums are brought in contact, that one which hangs 
from the car takes motion from the other, and may be made to 
wind a chain on its shaft. Winding in this chain pulls on the 
brake-levers precisely as if it had been wound on the shaft of the 
hand-brake. The sole function of electricity in this form of brake 
is to brinof the friction-drums together. In a French brake which 
has been used experimentally for some years with much success, 
an electric current, controlled by the engine-driver, energizes an 
electro-magnet which forms part of the swinging-frame in which the 
loose friction-pulley is carried. This electro-magnet being vital- 
ized, is attracted toward the axle, thus bringing the friction-drums 
in contact. In an American brake lately exhibited on a long freight 
train, a smaller electro-magnet is used, but the same end is accom- 
plished by multiplying the power by the intervention of a lever and 
wheel. The other type of so-called electric brake is that in which 



ELECTRICITY APPLIED TO BRAKES. 1 95 

the motive power is compressed air, and the function of the elec- 
tric device is simply to manipulate the valves under each car, by 
which the air is let into the brake-cylinder or allowed to escape, 
thus putting on or releasing the brakes. All of these devices have 
this advantage, that, whatever the length of the train, the applica- 
tion of the brakes is simultaneous on all the wheels, and stops can 
be made from high speed with little shock. Up to two years ago 
it seemed as If this advantasfe mio-ht be a controllinof one, and com- 
pel the introduction of electric brakes for freight service. Since 
then the new " quick-acting" form of the air-brake has been devel- 
oped, by which the brakes are applied on the rear of a fifty-car 
train in two seconds, and there is no longer any necessity to turn 
to other devices. It is doubtful, therefore, if the additional com- 
plication of electricity is widely introduced into brake mechanism 
for many years, if ever. 

It is now universally held that the brake, both for freight and 
for passenger service, must be continuous ; that is, it must be ap- 
plied to every wheel of every car of the train from some one point, 
and ordinarily that point must be the engineer's cab. With the 
valve of an efficient continuous brake constantly under his left 
hand, the engine-driver can play with the heaviest and fastest train. 
Without that instrument his work is far more anxious, and much 
less certain. 

The continuous brake which to day prevails all over the world, 
is the automatic air-brake. In the United States much the largest 
part of the rolling stock used in passenger service is equipped 
with the Westinghouse automatic brake. A few roads peculiarly 
situated use the Eames vacuum-brake. That brake is used on the 
elevated roads of New York, and on the Brooklyn bridge roads. 
The Westinghouse brake is also largely used in England, on the 
Continent of Europe, in India, Australia, and South America. In 
the United States it is being rapidly applied to freight cars also. 
This brake, therefore, being the highest development of the auto- 
matic air-brake, and the one most widely used, will be briefly de- 
scribed, as best representing the most approved type of the most 
important of all safety appliances. 

The general diagram which is given on pages 196-97 shows 
all of the principal parts as applied to a locomotive, a tender, and a 



196 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 




Plan and Elevation of Air-brake Apparatus, — Reser. 

passenger car. The diagram is reduced from one prepared by 
Mr. M. N. Forney for a new edition of his " Catechism of the 
Locomotive." In the plan view are shown very clearly the hand- 
wheels, the chains, the rods, and the levers by which the brake 
is applied by hand. In passenger service the hand-wheels are 
rarely used, but they are retained for convenience in switching 
cars in the yard, and for those rare emergencies in which the air- 
brakes fail. Under the middle of the car the ordinary pull-rod of 
the old hand-brake is cut and two levers are inserted. One lever 
is connected with the brake-cylinder, and the other with the pis- 
ton which slides in that cylinder. When air is admitted to the 
cylinder the piston is driven out, and the brakes are applied 
exactly as they would be were the chains wound up by turning the 
hand-wheels. Compressed air is supplied to the cylinder from the 
reservoir near it, in which pressure is maintained at from 70 to 80 
pounds per square inch by a pump placed on one side of the locomo- 
tive. The pump fills the main reservoir on the engine, and also the 
car-reservoirs, by means of the train-pipe which extends under all 
the cars. When the brakes are off there is a full pressure of air in 
all of the car-reservoirs and train-pipes. It is a reduction of the 
pressure in the train-pipes which causes the brakes to be applied. 



THE WESTINGHOUSE AIR-BRAKE. 



197 




n 




— iii 


i ,— — 




w 


"^ 


i 






m 




r=^ 


M 


i / ft 


D U ! 




voirs and piping in solid black ; brake gear shaded. 



This fact must be borne in mind, for it is on this principle that 
the automatic action of the brakes depends. If a train parts, or if 
the air leaks out of the train-pipe, the brakes go on. This auto- 
matic principle is a vital one in most safety appliances, and it is 
secured in the case of the air-brake by one of the most ingenious 
little devices that man ever contrived, that is, the triple valve, which 
is placed in the piping system between the brake-cylinder and 
the car-reservoir. This triple valve has passages to the brake- 
cylinder, to the car-reservoir, to the train-pipe, and to the atmos- 
phere. Which of these passages are open and which are closed 
depends upon the position of a piston inside of the triple valve, 
and the position of that piston is determined by the difference in 
air-pressure on either side of it. Thus, when the pressure in the 
train-pipe is greater than that in the car-reservoir, the triple valve 
piston is forced over, say to the left, a communication is opened 
from the train-pipe to the car-reservoir, and the air pressure in the 
latter is restored from the main reservoir on the locomotive. At 
the same time a passage is opened from the brake-cylinder to the 
atmosphere, the compressed air escapes, the brake-piston is driven 
back by a spring, and the brakes are released. If the pressure in 
the train-pipe is reduced, the triple-valve piston is driven to the 



198 SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 

right (we will assume) by the pressure from the car-reservoir, the 
passage to the atmosphere is closed, air flows freely from the car- 
reservoir to the brake-cylinder, and the brakes are applied. 

The function of the engineer's valve is to control these opera- 
tions. Naturally the runner's left hand rests on this instrument, 
which is fixed to the back head of the boiler. To apply the brakes 
he turns the handle to such a position as to allow air to escape 
from the train-pipe ; to release, he turns it to allow air to pass 
from the main or locomotive reservoir into the train-pipe, and 
thence into the car-reservoir. It is hardly necessary to say that 
the operation of the brake, which has been described for one car, 
is practically simultaneous throughout the train. The brakes on 
the driving-wheels of the engine are also automatically applied at 
the same time as those of the cars and the tender. 

In the plan on page 197 the several different positions of the 
handle of the engineer's valve are indicated, and amono- them the 
service-stop and the emergency-stop positions. The quickness of 
the stop can be to some degree controlled by the rapidity with 
which the air-pressure in the train-pipe is reduced. To make a 
stop in the shortest possible time, the runner moves the throttle 
lever with his right hand and shuts off steam, and with his left 
hand moves the handle of the engineer's valve to the emergency 
position, then pulls the sand-rod handle to let sand down to the 
rails, and finally, if the engine is not fitted with driver-brakes, he 
must reverse the engine and again open the throttle. These 
movements must be made in order and with precision ; and to 
make them instantly and without mistake in the face of sudden 
danger requires coolness and presence of mind. It sometimes 
happens that an engine-runner reverses his engine before shutting 
off steam, in which case the cylinder-heads will very likely be 
blown out and the engine be instantly disabled. Then, if there 
are no driver-brakes, the locomotive is worse than useless, for in- 
stead of aiding in making the stop, its momentum adds to the work 
to be done by the train-brakes. Again, if the air-pressure in the 
brake-cylinders is so high, and the adjustment of the levers such 
that an instant application of the full pressure will stop the rotation 
of the wheels, and cause them to slide on the rails, the stop will 
take longer than if the wheels continued to revolve. The maximum 



IMPROVEMENTS SUGGESTED. 199 

braking effect is obtained when the pressure on the wheels is as 
great as it can be without causing them to shde, and it may hap- 
pen that a quicker stop can be made by putting the engineer's 
valve to the service-stop position than by trying to make an 
emergency-stop. The runner must, therefore, be familiar with the 
special conditions of his brakes, and must have that kind of mind 
which can be depended upon to work clearly and quickly in a 
moment of tremendous responsibility. Fortunately, such minds 
are not very rare. The world is full of heroes who want only 
discipline, habit, and opportunity. 

The pressure of air in the main reservoir and the train-pipe is 
maintained by the air-pump on the locomotive, the speed of which 
is automatically regulated by an ingenious governor. It is the 
throbbing of this vigilant machine which one hears during short 
stops at stations. The air-pressure has been reduced in applying 
the brakes, and the governor has set the pump at work. 

All of those parts of the air-brake apparatus which are shown 
in the diagram (pp. 196-97) can be easily seen on a train stand- 
ing at a station ; but the curious traveller must be careful not to 
mistake the gas-tank carried under some cars for the car-reser- 
voir. The gas-tank is about eight feet long ; the car-reservoir is 
about thirty-three inches. 

Although the air-brake can almost talk, it is still not perfect. 
There are several fortunes to be made yet in improving it. For 
instance, it is desirable, in descending long and steep grades, that 
the brake-pressure should be just sufficient to control the speed of 
the train, and should be steadily applied ; otherwise the descent 
will be by a succession of jerks which may become dangerous. 
With the automatic the brakes must be occasionally released to re- 
charge the reservoirs, or when the speed of the train is too much 
reduced ; and it is difficult to keep a uniform speed. So far, the 
means devised to overcome this difficulty and keep a constant and 
light pressure on the wheels have been thought too costly or com- 
plicated for general use. With hand-brakes long trains are con- 
trolled by the brakes of but a few of the cars in any one train. It 
follows that in the descent of grades the braked wheels must often 
run for miles with the pressure as great as it can be without sliding 
the wheels. The rim of the wheel is rapidly heated by the friction 



200 SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRA VEL. 

of the brake-shoe, and the unequal expansion of the heated and the 
unheated parts of the wheel causes a fracture. This is why so 
many broken car-wheels are found at the foot of grades — of all 
places the worst for such an accident to happen. With " straight 
air," that is, with the pressure from the main reservoir, or the air- 
pump, going directly to the brake-cylinder, the engineer can apply 
the brakes to all the wheels of his train simultaneously, and with 
great delicacy of graduation ; and by turning a three-way cock 
which is placed in the piping of each car, the air can be used 
" straight." This is regularly done on some mountain-roads. At 
summits the trains are stopped and the brakes are changed from 
"automatic" to "straight." This practice is dangerous, how- 
ever, and is not approved by the best brake-experts, for if a hose 
bursts, or through some other accident the air in the train-pipe es- 
capes, the brakes are useless. The automatic arrangement by 
which a reduction of air-pressure in the train-pipe applies the 
brakes, as previously explained, is much preferred, although no en- 
tirely satisfactory means has yet been devised for automatically 
regulating the air-pressure in the brake-cylinder. 

There is not space here to enter into the history of the air- 
brake. It was first practically applied to passenger trains in 1868. 
The first great epoch in its subsequent development was the inven- 
tion, by Mr. George Westinghouse, Jr., of the triple valve. The 
introduction of the triple valve at once reduced the time of full 
application of the brake for a ten-car train from twenty-five sec- 
onds to about eight seconds. This means, at forty miles an hour, 
a reduction by more than one thousand feet in the distance in 
which a train can be stopped. The next great epoch in the history 
of the air-brake was made by the celebrated Burlington brake-trials 
of 1886 and 1887. These trials were undertaken by a committee 
of the Master Car-builders' Association, to determine whether or 
not there was any power-brake fit for freight service. For general 
freight service the brake must be capable of arresting a very long 
train, with cars loosely coupled, running at a fair average passen- 
ger speed, without producing objectionable shocks in the rear of 
the train. The two series of trials were carried out in July, 1886, 
and May, 1887. The competing brake-companies brought to the 
trials trains of fifty cars each, equipped with their devices. Skilled 



AIR-BRAKES FOR FREIGHT TRAINS. 20I 

mechanical engineers from various railroad and private companies 
assisted both years. These trials were most exhaustive, and have 
contributed more to the art of braking than any that preceded or 
have followed them. The first year's trials developed the fact that 
the air-brakes could not be applied on the rear of a fifty-car train 
in less than eighteen seconds, whereas the head of a train moving 
twenty miles an hour could be completely stopped in fifteen seconds. 
The result was that disastrous collisions between the cars of any 
one train were produced in the act of stopping. Men in the rear 
cars were thrown down and injured, and much damage was done 
to the cars. At the end of nineteen days the brake-companies 
went home to work another year over the new problem. In 1887 
they reappeared on the same ground, and in eighteen days proved 
that no simple air-brakes, as then operated, could prevent disas- 
trous shocks in a long train ; but it was shown that by bringing 
in electricity to actuate the air-valves, the application of the brakes 
could be made practically simultaneous throughout the train. Mr. 
Westinghouse, however, during the summer following, made such 
modifications in the triple valve and in the train-pipe that he suc- 
ceeded in applying the brakes throughout a fifty-car train in two 
seconds. That settled the matter. He at once equipped a train 
of fifty cars, and in October and November, 1887, that train made 
a journey of about three thousand miles, making exhibition stops 
at various cities. The journey was a splendid and conclusive dem- 
onstration that the air-brake is now a thoroughly efficient and 
reliable contrivance for freight as well as for passenger service. 
The result has been a very rapid application of the new quick- 
acting brake to freight cars. The performance of this train was to 
railroad men most impressive. A freight train of fifty cars is about 
one-third of a mile long. To see such a train, running forty miles 
an hour, smoothly stopped in one-third of its own length, without 
shock or fuss, was an object-lesson that no one could fail to under- 
stand or to remember. Some of the stops made by this train will 
give a fair notion of the relative power of hand- and air-brakes 
for quick stops. The following figures are averages of stops made 
in six different cities. They give the distances run in feet from 
the instant of applying the brakes till the train was brought to 
a stand-still : 



202 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRA VEL. 



Feet 

Hand-brakes, 50 cars, 20 miles an hour 794 

Air-brakes, 50 cars, 20 miles an hour 166 

Air-brakes, 50 cars, 40 miles an hour 581 

Air-brakes, 20 cars, 20 miles an hour 99 



With twenty cars at twenty miles an hour even shorter stops 
were made than those recorded above. In the BurUngton trials 
the hand-brake stops, with fifty-car trains at forty miles an hour, 
were made in from two thousand five hundred to three thousand 
feet. 

The air-brake is somewhat complicated, but the complicated 
mechanism is strong, has little movement, and is securely protected 
from dirt and the elements. It is therefore little liable to derange- 
ment. It is, however, becoming better understood that brake-gear 
must be good, and employees carefully instructed in the care and 
use of the air-brake to get its best results ; and in recent years 
two or three elaborate instruction-cars have been fitted up for the 

education of the enginemen and 
trainmen. 

Space does not permit more 
than an allusion to driver-brakes, 
which are operated by steam 
and by air. The forms in con- 
stant use are made by the 
Eames, the American, the West- 
inghouse, and the Beals com- 
panies. Nor can much be said 
here of the water-brake, used 
to some extent on locomotives 
working heavy grades. It con- 
sists of a simple arrangement of 
admitting a little hot water, in- 
stead of steam, to the cylinders. 
The engine is reversed and the 
cylinder-cocks are opened to 

Dwarf Semaphores and Split Switch. . . ,-p>, t i i 

the air. I he cyhnders then act 
as air-pumps, and the retarding effect is due to the back pressure. 
The use of the water is to prevent overheating of the parts. 




SEMAPHORE SIGNALS. 



20' 



pr's 





If it is important to have efficient means of stopping trains, it is 
scarcely less important to have timely information of the need of 
stopping them. To give such information is the function of sig- 
nals, which, among safety appliances, must 
stand next after brakes. Sigrials fall nat- 
urally into two great classes : Those 
which protect points of danger and govern 
the movements of engines in yards, and 
those which keep an interval of space be- 
tween two trains running on one track. 
For the protection of switches, crossings, 
junctions, and the like, signals in immense 
variety have been used, and, unfortunate- 
ly, are still used ; but 
in the last ten or fif- 
teen years the sem- 
aphore signal has 
become the general 
standard in the 
United States, as it 
long has been in 
England. This con- 
sists of a board, 
called the blade or 
arm, pivoted on the 
post, and back of the 
pivot is a heavy cast- 
ing which carries a 
colored glass lens, 
either green or red. 
On the post is hung 
a lantern. The danger position is with the blade horizontal. In 
this position the lens is in front of the lamp, and the light shows 
red or green, as the case may be. The safety position is with the 
blade hanging about sixty degrees from the horizontal. In this 
position the light of the lantern shows white. Red is the universal 
danger color, and green the color of caution. Therefore, a sema- 
phore signal at a point of danger shows by day a blade painted 



Semaphore Signal with Indicato-j. 

(One arm governs several tracks. The number of the track, which is clear i 

shown on the indicator disk.) 



204 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 



red, with the end of the blade cut square. At night it shows a 
red light. At a position some distance from the point of actual 
danger, but where it is desirable to warn an engine-runner that 
he is likely to find the danger signal against him, a caution signal 
is placed. This is a semaphore blade painted green, with the end 
notched in a V-shape, or, as it is called, a fish-tail. At night this 
signal shows a green light. There is nothing very remarkable 
about a piece of board arranged to wag up and down on a pin 
stuck through a post, but it is wonderful how much of good brains 
and good breath have been expended in getting these boards to 
wag harmoniously, and in getting railroad officers to understand 
that a plain board, having two possible positions, is a better signal 
than any more complicated form. 

The arrangement of a group of signals and switches in such a 

way that their movements are made 
mutually dependent one upon the 
other, and so that it is impossible to 
make these movements in any but 
prearranged sequences, is called, in 
railroad vernacular, "interlocking," 
and in this sense the word will be 
used here. Interlocking has become 
a special art. The objects which it 
is sought to accomplish by interlock- 
ing, and the admirable way in which 
those objects are attained, may best 
be understood from an actual exam- 
ple. For that purpose we shall take 
a double-track junction completely 
equipped with signals, facing-point 
locks, and derailing switches (p. 205). 
A general view of an interlocking 
frame was given on page 171 of this 
volume. Two levers from such a 
frame are here shown. The normal 
position of the levers is forward, as lever A. When pulled back, 
as lever B, the lever is said to be reversed. 

Let it be supposed that a main-line train is to be passed east- 




Section of Saxby & Farmer Interlocking Machine 
(Showing two levers and locking mechanism. A 
normal, B is reversed.) 



FACING-POINT LOCKS. 



205 



ward in the direction of the arrow B. The first movement of the 
signalman in the signal-tower would naturally be to lower signals 




*Tri 



Diagram of a Double-track Junction with Interlocked Switches and 
Signals. 

A is the west-bound main line track ; B, the east-bound ; C and D are the west- 
bound and east-bound branch-tracks. Nos. 1, 10, and 12 are distant signals; Nos. 2. 

9, and II, home signals ; Nos. 3, 6, and 8, facing-pomt locks ; and Nos. 4. 5, and 7 , m 

are switches. The levers which move all of these parts are placed side by side in a frame in the signal-tower. It will 
be noticed that No. 7 is a switch designed merely to derail an engine on track A. A similar switch is provided on 
track C, and is worked by the same lever which works junction switch No. 5. In the sketch all levers are supposed to 
stand in iheir •' normal " position, all signals are a' danger, and the switches are set for the main line. The switches 
themselves are nut locked in this position < f the facing-point lock levers. 

I and 2. He attempts to pull over lever i, but cannot move it, 
and, in spite of any effort or ingenuity on his part, that signal re- 
mains at danpfer. The reason is that lever 2 when normal locks 
lever i normal. The logic of this will be at once apparent. 
Clearing signal i is an indication to the engineer that the way is 
clear, and that he may pass the junction at speed. So long as this 
signal (which, it must be remembered, is a cajition signal) stands 
at danger he knows that he may pass it, but must be ready to stop 
before he reaches No. 2, the home-signal. Therefore No. i must 
never be lowered till all is arranged for passing the junction at 
speed. As the signalman cannot lower signal i, he attempts to 
lower signal 2. Again he finds that he cannot budge the lever. 
It is locked by lever No. 3. This lever works a facing-point lock, 
which must be described just at this point (p. 206). 

The front rod of the switch, that is-, the rod which connects the 
points of the two moving rails of the switch, is pierced with two 
holes placed a distance apart just equal to the throw of the switch. 
In front of these holes is a bolt which is worked by a lever in the 
sio-nal-tower. After the switch is set the lock-lever is reversed 
and the bolt enters one of the holes, thus securely locking the 
switch in position. There is one other interesting feature of this 
facing-point lock. It has happened very often that a switch has 
been thrown under a moving train, splitting the train and derailing 
more or less of it. This class of accidents is especially likely to 
happen when train movements are very frequent, and may be pre- 
vented by the use of the " detector-bar." This is a bar about forty 



2o6 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 




Split Switches with Facing-point Locks and Detector-bars. 

(The rod on the right of the track is the mechanical connection to, the lever in the signal-tower by which the locks and 

detector-bars are moved.) 

feet long, placed alongside the rail, and carried on swinging links, 
like those of a parallel ruler, in such a way that any effort to move 
the bar lengthwise of the rail must raise it above the top of the 
rail. This bar is moved by the same lever which moves the lock- 
insf-bolt. So lone as there is a wheel on the rail above the detec- 
tor-bar it cannot be moved, therefore the locking-bolt cannot be 
withdrawn, and the switch cannot be moved until the train has 
passed completely off it. 



THE USE OF DERAILING SWITCHES. 



207 




— J- -"y" "^ ^s;* ; - 



Derailing Switch, 



We left the signalman trying to lower signal No. 2 ; vainly, be- 
cause No. 3 lever was still normal and the switch unlocked (Dia- 
gram, p. 205). Probably he would not have begun his operations 
in the bungling way that has 
been supposed, but would have 



first reversed lever 3. That 
locks the switch by the fac- 
ing-point lock, and locks also 
switeh-lever 4 in the frame in 
the signal-tower and releases 
lever 2. Then he reverses 
lever 2. That locks lever 3 
and releases lever i. Then he 
reverses lever i, which locks 
lever 2. Now the way is made 
for a train to pass east on the 
main line, and the signals are 
clear. The last siofnal could 
not have been lowered until 

the chain of operations was complete ; none of the levers can now 
be moved until lever i is again put normal and signal i made 
to show danger. There is one point of great danger in this partic- 
ular train-movement which has not been mentioned ; that is, the 
crossing of main-line east-bound track B by the branch-line west- 
bound track C. It will be noticed that with the levers normal, de- 
railing switch 5 is open, and It is impossible for a locomotive to 
pass beyond it. Lever 5 is interlocked in the tower with lever 4 
in such a way that, before 5 can be reversed to let a train pass 
west from C, lever 4 must be reversed to trap any train on B and 
turn it down the branch D. It must not be understood that the 
use of " derailers " is universal. In fact, they are not recommended 
by the best signal engineers, except in special conditions. In the 
absence of derailer No. 5, signals 11 and 12 would be interlocked 
with switch 4, so that, so long as that switch stands open for the 
main line a clear sio-nal cannot be criven to a train cominor west on 
C. It will be noticed that signal 2 carries two semaphores on one 
post. The upper one is for the main line and the lower one for 
the branch. Both are operated by one lever, 2, and whether re- 



2o8 SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRA VEL. 

versing lever 2 lowers the main-line signal or the branch signal 
depends on the position of the switch. The switch is made to pick 
out its signal by an ingenious but very simple little arrangement, 
called a selector, which is placed somewhere in the line of ground 
connections. 

It would be an interesting study, were there space, to follow 
the possible and proper combinations of movements to pass trains 
over the various tracks. It will be seen that, by concentrating the 
levers which move switches and signals in one place and inter- 
locking them, it is made mechanically impossible for a signalman 
to give a signal which would lead to a collision or a derailment 
within the region under his control. The only danger at such 
points is that an engineer may overrun the signals. This descrip- 
tion of the objects and the capacity of the system of interlocking is 
no fancy sketch. The system has been in use for many years, 
doing just what has been here described, and more. A recent 
close estimate gave the number of interlocked levers now in use in 
the United States as about eight thousand, and the number is rap- 
idly increasing. Recent official reports showed that in Great 
Britain and Ireland there were thirty-eight thousand cases in which 
a passenger line was connected with or crossed by another line, 
siding, or cross-over. In eighty-nine per cent, of these cases the 
levers operating the switches and protecting signals were inter- 
locked. 

The example of interlocking which has been given is one of the 
simplest ; the principle is capable of almost indefinite expansion, 
and any one lev^er may be made to lock any one or more levers 
among hundreds in the same frame. The greatest number of 
levers assembled in any one signal-tower in this country is one 
hundred and sixteen, at the Grand Central Station in New York. 
In the London Bridge tower there are two hundred and eighty 
levers. This is probably the greatest number in any one tower in 
the world. All of these levers may be more or less interlocked. 
The same principle is applied to the locking of two levers at a sin- 
gle switch, and to the protection of drawbridges and highway 
crossings. 

The mechanism by which the interlocking is done is strong and 
comparatively simple, but a detailed description of it seems out of 



ELECTRIC ANNUNCIATORS FOR SIGNALS. 209 

place here. Two levers from a Saxby & Farmer machine are 
shown on page 204, with lever A normal and B reversed. The 
locking mechanism is in front of the levers, and is actuated not by 
the levers themselves, but by their catch-rods. It follows that it is 
not the actual movement of a signal which prevents the movement 
of other signals, or of switches, but it is the intention to move that 
signal. This principle of " preliminary locking" is one of great 
importance. 

Switches and sio^nals are often worked at such distances from 
the tower that it is impossible for the operator to know whether or 
not the movement contemplated has taken place. The British 
Board of Trade does not permit switches to be worked more than 
750 feet away. In this country there is no limit, but probably 800 
feet is very rarely exceeded. Signals are worked in England up 
to 3,000 or 3,500 feet very commonly, and they are even worked 
a mile away, but not satisfactorily. This is with direct mechanical 
connection, by rod or wire, from the levers. It is obvious that a 
break in the connections between the lever and the switch or 
signal might take place, and the lever be pulled over, without hav- 
ing produced the corresponding movement at the far end. The 
locking mechanism in the tower would not be affected by such an 
accident, and consequently conflicting signals might be given. 
Even this contingency is provided against with almost perfect 
safety. If a signal connection breaks, the signal is counter- 
weighted to go to danger. The worst that can happen is to delay 
traffic. If a switch connection breaks, the locking-bolt, in the 
latest form of facing-point lock, will not enter the hole in the 
switch-rod, and consequently warning is given in the tower that 
the switch has not moved. Electric annunciators are often placed 
in the signal-tower, to show on a board before the operator 
whether or not the movements of switches and signals have taken 
place. 

Considerable work must be done in the movement of each 
lever. The ground connections must be put down with great care, 
as nearly straight and level as may be, well drained, and protected 
from ice and snow. All of these difficulties have been overcome 
in a beautiful pneumatic interlocking apparatus which has been in- 
troduced within the last two or three years. In this system the 
14 



2IO SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 

motive power is compressed air. Near each switch is a small 
cylinder, containing a piston which is attached directly to the 
switch movement. Compressed air admitted to one side or the 
other of this piston moves the switch one way or the other. But, 
as it would take some time for the necessary quantity of air to flow 
from the signal-tower to a distant switch, a small reservoir is 
placed near the switch, and the air from this reservoir is admitted 
to one end or the other of the switch cylinder according to the 
position of a valve. For transmitting the motion from the tower 
to the valve compressed air might be used, but, as air is elastic, a 
quicker movement is got by using in the pipes some liquid which 
does not readily freeze, and which, being practically non-compres- 
sible, transmits an impulse given at one end almost instantly to 
the other. The signals are worked in essentially the same manner 
as the switches, except that the pneumatic valves are moved by 
electricity. The tower apparatus of a pneumatic system in the 
yard of the Pennsylvania Railroad at Pittsburg is shown in the 
engraving opposite. In the front of the apparatus is seen a rank 
of small handles, which can be turned from side to side with as 
much ease as the keys of a piano can be depressed. Turning one 
of these handles admits compressed air to the end of a pipe con- 
taining liquid. Instantly the pressure is transmitted 500 or 1,000 
feet to the valve at the switch to be moved. The small levers are 
interlocked perfectly, and in that particular perform the duties of 
the ordinary machine. A model of the tracks controlled is placed 
before the operator, showing the switches and signals, and when 
a movement is made on the ground it is at once repeated back by 
electricity and duplicated on the model. This beautiful system is 
due to the same genius that gave us the perfected air-brake and 
the triple valve, and is the greatest improvement that has been 
made in interlocking in the last dozen years. 

If the reader has grasped the full significance of interlocking, 
he understands that it makes it impossible to give a signal that 
would lead to a collision or to a derailment at a misplaced switch. 
The worst that a stupid, or drunken, or malicious signalman could 
do would be to delay traffic, if the signals were obeyed. Here 
comes in the failing case. The brake-power may be insufficient 
to stop a train after a danger signal is given. That is a rare oc- 



TORPEDOES AS SIGNALS. 



213 




currence, but may happen. The engineer may not see the danger 
signal because of fog, or he may carelessly run past it. Provision 
against a failure to see and to obey a signal may be made by plac- 
ing on the track a torpedo, which will explode with a loud report 
when struck by a wheel. The 
use of hand-torpedoes in fogs, 
and for emergencies in places 
unprovided with fixed signals, 
is very common. These are 
little disks filled with a detonat- 
ing powder, and provided with 
tin straps that are bent down to 
clasp over the top of the rail. 
A simple and very efficient tor- 
pedo machine, which has been 
used for some years on the 
Manhattan Elevated and else- 
where, is here shown. This 
machine has a magazine hold- 
ing five torpedoes. It is connected to a signal-lever in such a 
way that, when the signal is put to danger, one torpedo is placed 
in a position to be exploded by the first passing wheel. When the 
signal returns to the clear position the torpedo, if unexploded, is 
withdrawn to the magazine. If the torpedo is exploded another 
one takes its place at the next movement of the signal-lever. One 
of these machines on the Elevated Road moves about five thou- 
sand times every day. In such a case a torpedo would soon be 
worn out if it was not exploded or frequently changed. When 
this apparatus is in operation, an unmistakable alarm is at once 
given to the engineer and to others if a danger signal is passed. 
On the Manhattan Elevated lines an engineman who overruns a 
danger signal and can show no good reason for it is suspended 
for the first offence, and discharged for the second. The torpedo 
makes it impossible for him to escape detection. 



Torpedo Placer. 

(The torpedo is carried forward by ihe plunger and ex- 
ploded by the depression of the hammer shown near the 

rail.) 



The second great class of signals comprises those which are 
intended to keep fixed intervals of space between trains running 
on the same track. These are block signals. The block system 



214 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRA VEL. 



is used on a few of the 
railroads of the United 
States which have the 
heaviest and fastest 
traffic. Much the most 
common practice in this 
country, however, is to 
run trains by time in- 
tervals, and under the 
constant control of the 
train despatcher. In 
England the block sys- 
tem is almost universal. 
About ninety per cent, 
of all the passenger 
lines of that country are 
worked under the abso- 
lute block system. 

When the block sys- 
tem is not used, it is 
quite common to pro- 
tect particularly dan- 
gerous points, such as 
curves and deep cuts, 
by stationing watchmen 
there with flaofs or with 
some form of fixed sig- 
nal. The watchman can notify an approaching engine-runner 
that a preceding train has or has not passed beyond his own range 
of vision ; or can notify him that it has been gone a certain time. 
Travellers by the Philadelphia & Reading must have noticed 
the queer structures, with revolving vanes on top, looking like a 
feeble sort of windmill, which appear in positions to command a 
view of cuts, curves, etc. These are examples of the devices for 
local protection. The non-automatic block signal develops natu- 
rally from the protection of scattered points. Instead of placing 
watchmen at points of especial danger, they are placed at regular 
intervals of one mile, two miles, or five miles. Instead of the 




Old Sigrial Tower on tne Pniiodelpma lie Reading, at Pnoenixville 



THE BLOCK SIGNAL SYSTEM. 215 

watchman looking to see that a train has disappeared from his 
field of vision before he lets another train pass, he uses the eyes 
of the next watchman ahead, who telegraphs back that the train 
has passed his station. Suppose A, B, and C to be three block- 

A B C 

signal stations placed at intervals of two miles. When a train 
passes A, the operator at that point at once puts a signal to danger 
behind it. This signal stands at danger until the train passes B, 
and the operator puts his signal to danger, and telegraphs back to 
A to announce that train No. i has passed out of the block A B, 
and is protected by the signal at B. Then, and not until then, the 
operator clears the signal at A and allows train No. 2 to enter the 
block. Meanwhile train No. i is proceeding through the block 
B C, its rear protected at B ; and the same sequence of events 
happens when it arrives at C as happened at B. This is the sim- 
plest form of block signalling. In the more elaborate form there 
are at each block-station three signals — the distant, the home, and 
the starting. The signals are often electrically interlocked, from 
one station to another, in such a way that it is mechanically impos- 
sible for the operator at A to give a signal for a train to pass that 
station until the signal at B has been put to danger behind the 
preceding train. 

It is seen that no two trains can be in the same block and on 
the same track at the same time. If all run at a uniform speed, 
they will be kept just the length of a block apart. If No. 2 is 
faster than No. i, it will arrive at B before No. i gets to C, but 
will have to wait there. The block system, therefore, while it 
gives security, does not always facilitate traffic. The longer the 
blocks the greater will be the delay to trains ; but the shorter the 
blocks, the greater the cost of establishment, maintenance, and 
operation. 

Various systems have been contrived to have block signals dis- 
played automatically by the passage of trains. This, if it can be 
done reliably, will do away with the wages of part of the operators, 
and will also eliminate the dangers arisingr from human careless- 
ness. But there are very great objections to relying solely upon 



2i6 SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 

the automatic action of signals, and automatic block signals are 
little used except as auxiliary to a system employing operators 
also. So used, they are of decided advantage, as they make sure 
that a danger signal is set behind every train in spite of the op- 
erator, and that it cannot be again set to the all-clear position till 
the train has passed out of the block. All this is accomplished by 
electricity. 

Brakes, interlocking, and the apparatus of signalling have been 
considered at length because they are very much the most impor- 
tant of all the appliances which go to increase the safety of operat- 
ino- railroads. They act chiefly to prevent collisions, but often pre- 
vent or mitigate accidents from derailments and other causes. Of 
all train-accidents happening in the last sixteen years, over one- 
third have been from collisions, and more than one-half from derail- 
ments. 

After brakes and signals, the devices next in importance as 
means of saving life are those for the protection of highway cross- 
ings at the grade of railroads. In years to come, as wealth in- 
creases and as traffic becomes more crowded, we may suppose 
there will be few such crossings ; but their abolition must be slow, 
and meantime the loss of life at them is great. The most accurate 
and complete statistics bearing on this matter are those collected 
by the Railroad Commissioners of Massachusetts. In 1888, of all 
those killed in the operation of the railroads of the State, seven per 
cent, were passengers, thirty-three per cent, were employees, and 
sixty percent, were others. The others include trespassers, forty- 
seven per cent. ; and killed at grade crossings, eleven per cent. 
More trespassers were killed than any other class ; but the deaths 
at highway crossings considerably exceeded those among passen- 
gers. The difficulty of preventing this class of accidents is strik- 
ingly shown by the fact that, of all crossing accidents, forty-two per 
cent, were due to the victims' disregard of warnings given by closed 
gates or flags. It is evident that the efforts of the railroad com- 
panies to save people's lives at crossings are largely nullified by the 
carelessness of the public, and the lack of proper laws to punish 
those who venture upon railroad tracks when they should keep off 
them. Still, it remains the duty and the policy of the railroads to 



PROTECTION FOR CROSSINGS. 



217 



protect street crossings by all practicable means. The best pro- 
tection is afforded by gates with watchmen, and of all forms of 
gate the most common, because it is the simplest and most conve- 
nient to operate, is the familiar arm-gate. This is usually worked 




Crossing Gates worked by Mechanical Connection from tne Cabin. 

by a man turning a crank, but it is also worked by compressed air. 
On this page is shown a group of gates worked from an elevated 
cabin by a mechanical connection. A bell fixed at a crossing, to 
be rung by an approaching train, is a very useful auxiliary to gates 
and to watchmen with flags, and is considerably used where the 
traffic does not warrant the expense of maintaining a watchman. 
There are several good devices of this sort, either electric or mag- 
neto-electric. One of the latter class has a lever aloneside the 



2l8 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 



rail, which is depressed by each wheel that passes over it. This 
lever is geared to a fly-wheel, which is set rapidly revolving and 
causes an armature to revolve in the field of a magnet, and thus 
generates a current and rings a gong, precisely as is done with the 
familiar magnetic bell used with the telephone. 

About thirteen per cent, of the train-accidents in the United 
States, in the last sixteen years, were derailments due to defects 
of road. These include not only defective rails, switches, and 
frogs, but bridge wrecks. There are, however, few devices used 
in the track, other than those already mentioned, that can be called 
safety appliances. This class of accidents is to be provided against 
only by good material, good workmanship, and unceasing care. 
Many so-called safety switches and safety frogs are offered to rail- 
road officers, but those actually in wide use are confined to a very 
few standard forms. The split-switch, which is shown in the en- 
gravings on pages 206 and 207, has gradually replaced the old 




Some Results ol a BuUing Cullibion-Baggage and Pdsse 



Cais Telescoped. 



Stub-switch, as well as most of the " safety " switches that have 
been from time to time introduced ; although the stub-switch is 
still in considerable use in yards where movements are slow, and 
in the main tracks of the less progressive roads. It consists of a 
pair of moving rails the ends of which are brought opposite to the 



ACCIDENTS CAUSED BY STUB-SWITCHES. 



219 




Wreck at a Bridge. 



ends of the main-line rails, or to those of the turnout, as the case 
may be. It follows that but one of these tracks is continuous at 
any one time, and a train reaching the switch by the other track 
must be derailed. The distressing accident which happened at 
Rio, Wis., in 1886, where seventeen people lost their lives, was a de- 
railment of this sort. Since that time the railroad on which the ac- 
cident happened has taken out all stub-switches on thousands of 
miles of main-line track. The split-switch provides against such 
derailments, for if the switch is set for the turnout, and a train 
approaches it from the main line in the "trailing" direction, the 
flanees of the wheels move the switch-rails to make the track 
continuous. The terms "facing" and "trailing," as applied to 
switches, are almost self-explanatory. If a train approaches to- 
ward the points of the moving rails, the switch is said to be fac- 
ing. If it runs through the switch from the rear of the moving 
rails, the switch is said to be trailing. This will be made clear 
by reference to the illustration on page 206. If a train were com- 
ing from the bridge, the first switch reached by it would be a 
trailing and the second a facing switch. In the newspaper reports 
an accident will very often be assigned to one of two causes, failure 



2 20 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRA VEL. 




Soutn Hoivi, 



id by safety bolts. 



of the air-brakes or spreading of the rails. The chances are that 
it will be found on investigation to be due to neither of these 
causes. Those interested to maintain the credit of the air-brake 
or of the track department are not often on the ground when the 
reporter gets his information, and the temptation is always great 
to shift the responsibility to the shoulders of the absent. Probably 
the displacement of the rail will have taken place after the derail- 
ment ; but rails do sometimes spread. Loose spikes and rotten 
ties allow the outer edge of the rail-flange to sink into the wood, 
and the rail to roll outward enough to let the wheels drop. Sound 
ties are the first safeguard against such accidents. Metal plates 
under the rails are useful also ; but one of the most efficient means 
of preventing displacement of the rails is the interlocking bolt 
shown above. These bolts cross in the timber, and slots cut in 



C^S£S OF INTERLOCKING BOLTS. 221 

the two bolts engage with each other in such a way that when the 
nuts are screwed down on the rail-flange it is impossible to pull 
the bolts out. They can only be moved by tearing through the 
wood contained in the angle between them. This bolt is much 
used on bridges and trestles, where it is of vital importance that 
the rails should be held in place and no part of the floor broken. 

In 1853 an express train went through an open draw at South 
Norwalk, Conn., and forty-six lives were lost. This, one of the 
most serious railroad accidents that ever happened, is still remem- 
bered as an historical calamity. The bridge which stands on the 
same site is shown opposite. In May, 1888, a west-bound express 
train, consisting of an engine and seven cars, was derailed just as 
it was entering the draw-span. The train ran three hundred feet 
on the sleepers before it was stopped. Then it was found that all 
of the driving-wheels of the engine had regained the rails, but all 
the other wheels were off, except those of two sleeping-cars in 
the rear. This was a remarkable escape from a bad accident, and 
much of the credit of it has been given to the interlocking bolts 
with which the rails were fastened. They are supposed to have pre- 
vented the rails being crowded aside, and thus to have made pos- 
sible the rerailing of the engine. Besides, they helped the oak 
guard-timbers to hold the ties in place. The destruction of a 
bridge in an accident frequently begins by the ties bunching in 
front of the wheels and allowing the wheels to drop through and 
strike the floor-beams below. For this reason guard-timbers, 
notched down over the ties, should always be used. 

The traveller will have noticed, on all bridges of various roads, 
two rails placed inside the track-rails, and curved to meet in a point 
at either end of the bridge. These are known as inside guard- 
rails, and their function is to keep derailed trucks in line till the 
train can be stopped. Besides the bunching of the ties, there is 
danger in a bridge derailment that a truck may swing around and 
strike one of the trusses. Then the bridge is very likely to be 
wrecked. A further provision for the protection of bridges is the 
rerailing frog invented by the late Charles Latimer, whose name 
is dear to railroad men all over America. This consists of a pair 
of castings combined with inside guard-rails, designed to raise the 
derailed wheels and guide them on to the rails. There is no 



222 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 





- ^ ^~z^7;;-i.'^ -^ y^^^^^^ 



Engines Wrecked during the Giedt Wabasn Strike. 

doubt that it has prevented several wrecks, although it has never 
been widely used. The subject of bridges should not be left with- 
out a word of explanation of the stout timber-posts often seen at 
either end placed in line with the trusses. These are designed to 
stop any derailed vehicle which might otherwise strike against and 
destroy a truss. 

There is one track-fixture that has no duty or value except as 
it promotes safety. It helps only one humble class of railroad em- 
ployees. That device is the foot-guard. At all places where two 
rails cross or approach each other, as at frogs and guard-rails, 
dangerous boot-jacks are formed by the rail-heads. The overhang 
of the heads of the rail makes it easy for one to so fasten his foot 
in one of those boot-jacks that it is hard to get it out. If a man 
finds himself in this position in front of an approaching train, he 
sometimes has the alternative of standing up to be struck by the 
engine or lying down and having his foot cut off. Fortunately 
this class of accidents is comparatively rare ; probably not more 



UNIFORM AUTOMATIC COUPLERS. 223 

than two or three per cent, of all deaths and injuries to passengers 
and employees is caused in this way. Nevertheless, the means of 
guarding- against accidents of this class is so cheap that it should 
be more generally adopted than it is. It consists simply in partly 
filling the space between the rail-heads by putting in wooden 
blocks or strips of metal, or even packing with cinders, gravel, or 
any sort of ballast. Various wooden and metal foot-guards have 
been patented. They are all too simple to require description. 

Of all accidents to employees the most numerous are those 
which arise in coupling and uncoupling cars. In Massachusetts, in 
1888, the employees killed and injured were 391 ; of these casual- 
ties 154 occurred in coupling accidents. The commissioners of 
other States, especially of Iowa, have for years published statistics 
showing nearly the same ratio. Fortunately accidents of this class, 
although numerous, are not proportionately fatal. Far the greater 
part of them result in the loss of part of a hand ; but they are so 
frequent as to have caused much discussion, legislation, and inven- 
tion. Several States have, one time and another, passed laws re- 
quiring the use of automatic couplers ; and two or three years ago 
there were on record in the United States over four thousand 
coupler patents. The laws have been futile because impracticable ; 
and most of the patents have been worthless for the same reason. 
It was obvious that the business of supplying couplers for the one 
million freight cars of the country could not be put into the hands 
of some one patentee unless his device was manifestly and pre- 
eminently superior to all others. It became important, therefore, 
to select as a standard some type of coupler general enough to in- 
clude the patents of various men, and at the same time so definite 
that all couplers made to conform to the standard could work to- 
gether interchangeably. Those who read Mr. Voorhees' story * 
of the wanderings of a freight car will understand that any one 
freight car in the United States or Canada should be prepared to 
run in the same train with any other car. A few years ago a com- 
mittee of the Master Car-builders' Association was appointed to 
choose and recommend a type of coupler to be adopted as the 
standard of the association. After prolonged and careful study of 

* See " The Freight-car Service," page 267. 



224 



SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRA VEL. 




Link-and-pin Coupler. 



the subject, the committee recommended the type of which the 
Janney is the best known example, and that has now become the 

standard of the association. This 
action does not give a monopoly to 
the Janney company, as there are al- 
ready half a dozen couplers which 
conform to the type. This coupler 
is shown by diagrams in the article 
by M. N. Forney, page 142. A per- 
spective view is herewith given. This 
device couples automatically, and thus 
does away with the necessity for the 
brakeman g-oino- between the cars. 
It can also be unlocked by the rod 
shown extending to the side of the 
car, and the locking device can be set 
not to couple, to facilitate switching 
and yard work. The mechanical principles of this coupler are a 
great and important improvement upon any form of link-and-pin 
coupler; and the coupler question has now come to this point: 
A type of coupler has been selected by a technical body represent- 
ing most of the railroads of the United States. It is general 
enough to avoid the 
evils of a patent mo- 
nopoly. It promises 
to be economical in 
operation, and will 
certainly do away 
with the terrible loss 
of life and limb which 
results from the use 
of the non-automatic 
coupler. The rail- 
roads are adopting it 
with reasonable 
speed, perhaps, but 
not as rapidly as simple considerations of humanity would dictate. 
Closely related to the coupler is the vestibule, which within the 




Janney Autonnatic Coupler applied to a Freight Car. 



VESTIBULES AS A SAFETY DEVICE. 



225 



last two years has become so fashionable. The vestibule is not 
merely a luxury, but has a certain value as a safety device.* The 




Signals at Night. 

full measure of this value has not yet been proved. Occasionally 
lives are lost by passengers falling from or being blown from the 
platforms of moving trains. Such accidents the vestibule will pre- 
vent, and, further, it decreases the oscillation of the cars, and thus 
to some degree helps to prevent derailment. It is also some pro- 
tection against telescoping. A few months ago a coal train on a 
double-track road was derailed, and four cars were thrown across 
in front of a solid vestibule train of seven Pullman cars approach- 
inof on the other track. The engfine of the vestibuled train was 
completely wrecked. Even the sheet-iron jacket was stripped 
off it. The engineer and fireman were instantly killed, but not 
another person on the train was injured. They escaped partly be- 
cause the cars were strong, and partly, doubtless, because the 
vestibules helped to keep the platforms on the same level and in 
line, and thus to prevent crushing of the ends of the cars. 

The number of passengers burned in wrecks is greatly ex- 
aggerated in the public mind ; but that fate is so horrible that it is 

* See " Railway Passenger Travel," page 249. 
15 



2 26 SAFETY IN RAILROAD TRAVEL. 

not wonderful that " the deadly car-stove " should be the object of 
persistent and energetic attacks by the press and in State legislat- 
ures. The result has been the development, in the last three 
years, of the entirely new business of inventing and trying to sell 
systems of heating by steam or hot water from the locomotive, and 
even by electricity. In fact, the manufacture of such apparatus has 
already become an industry of some importance, several thousand 
cars being equipped with it. This whole matter of steam-heating 
is still in a somewhat crude state, and it does not seem desirable to 
force it by legislation. It has been demonstrated that it is the 
cheapest way of heating trains, and the most easily regulated ; and 
it has become a good advertisement to attract passengers. Con- 
sequently the whole subject may be safely left in the hands of the 
railroad companies, and allowed to develop itself naturally in a 
business way. There is not yet any system of continuous heating 
so perfected that a railroad company could without hardship be 
compelled to adopt it for all its passenger equipment. 

Fires in wrecked trains have originated probably quite as often 
from kerosene lamps as from the stoves. The danger of fire from 
this source, and the desire to give passengers the luxury of 
sufficient light, have led to methods of lighting by gas and, more 
recently by electricity. Lighting by compressed gas ceased years 
ago to be an experiment. In Germany it is almost universal, but 
in this country it has been brought into use very slowly. The 
system is almost absolutely safe, not unreasonably expensive, and 
may be made to give satisfactory and even brilliant illumination ; 
but the ideal light for railroad trains will probably be found in 
electricity. It is even safer than gas, and is the most adaptable of 
any known method of lighting. Some sleeping-cars that have been 
recently put in service on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Rail- 
way are provided with small electric lamps in the sides of the car, 
between each two adjoining seats, so that the occupants can read 
comfortably either when sitting in their seats or lying in their 
berths. 

It is not to be supposed that so large a subject as that of safety 
appliances can be exhaustively treated within the limits of one 
article. It has been thought best, therefore, to give most of the 



SCOPE OF THE SUBJECT. 227 

space available to the two or three devices of greatest and most 
useful application. There remain various others that are in daily 
use, and that have important offices, which have not even been 
mentioned. If the reader has gleaned from these very incomplete 
notes some clearer notions than he had before of the means by 
which the power of the locomotive is guided into safe and useful 
paths, the writer's object has been accomplished. 



RAILWAY PASSENGER TRAVEL. 



By HORACE PORTER. 



The Earliest Railway Passenger Advertisement — The First Time-table Published in 
America — The Mohawk and Hudson Train — Survival of Stage-coach Terms in Eng- 
lish Railway Nomenclature — Simon Cameron's Rash Prediction — Discomforts of 
Early Cars — Introduction of Air-brakes, Patent Buffers and Couplers, the Bell-cord, 
and Interlocking Switches — The First Sleeping-cars — Mr. Pullman's Experiments — ■ 
The " Pioneer "—Introduction of Parlor and Drawing-room Cars — The Demand for 
Dining-cars — Ingenious Devices for Heating Cars — Origin of Vestibule-cars — An 
Important Safety Appliance — The Luxuries of a Limited Express — Fast Time in 
America and England — Sleeping-cars for Immigrants — The Village of Pullman — The 
Largest Car-works in the World — Baggage-checks and Coupon Tickets — Conven- 
iences in a Modern Depot — Statistics in Regard to Accidents — Proportion of Pas- 
sengers in Various Classes — Comparison of Rates in the Leading Countries of the 
World. 

I ROM the time when Puck was supposed to 
utter his boast to put a girdle round about 
the earth in forty minutes to the time when 
Jules Verne's itinerant hero accomplished the 
task in twice that number of days, the restless 
ingenuity and energy of man have been unceas- 
ingly taxed to increase the speed, comfort, and safety 
of passenger travel. The first railway on which pas- 
sengers were carried was the " Stockton & Darlington," of Eng- 
land, the distance being 12 miles. It was opened September 27, 
1825, with a freight train, or, as it is called in England, a " goods " 
train, but which also carried a number of excursionists. An engine 
which was the result of many years of labor and experiment on the 
part of George Stephenson was used on this train. Stephenson 
mounted it and acted as driver ; his bump of caution was evidently 
largely developed, for, to guard against accidents from the reck- 
lessness of the speed, he arranged to have a signalman on horse- 
back ride in advance of the engine to warn the luckless trespasser 




THE FIRST PASSENGER ADVERTISEMENT 



229 




Stockton & Darlington Engine and Car. 

of the fate which awaited him if he should get in the way of a 
train moving- with such a starthng velocity. The next month, 
October, it was decided that it would be w^orth while to attempt 
the carrying of passengers, and a daily " coach," modelled after 
the stage-coach and called the " Experiment," was put on, Mon- 
day, October 10, 1825, which carried six passengers inside and 
from fifteen to twenty outside. The engine with its light load 
made the trip in about two hours. The fare from Stockton to 
Darlington was one shilling, and each passenger was allowed four- 
teen pounds of baggage. The limited amount of baggage will ap- 
pear to the ladies of the present day as niggardly in the extreme, 
but they must recollect that the 



bandbox was then the popular 
form of portmanteau for women, 
the Saratoga trunk had not been 
invented, and the muscular bag- 
gage-smasher of modern times 
had not yet set out upon his 
career of destruction. The ad- 
vertisement which was published 
m the newspapers of the day is here given, and is of peculiar interest 
as announcing the first successful attempt to carry passengers by rail. 



Stockton d^ llarlinis;ton 

Raj I way* 



^COACHi^ 




230 RAILWAY PASSENGER TRAVEL. 

The Liverpool & Manchester road was opened in 1829. 
The first train was hauled by an improved engine called the 
" Rocket," which attained a speed of 25 miles an hour, and some 
records put it as high as 35 miles. This speed naturally attracted 
marked attention in the mechanical world, and first demonstrated 
the superior advantages of railways for passenger travel. Only 
four years before, so eminent a writer upon railways as Wood had 
said : " Nothing can do more harm to the adoption of railways 
than the promulgation of such nonsense as that we shall see loco- 
motives travelling at the rate of 12 miles an hour." 

America was quick to adopt the railway system which had had 
its origin in England. In 1827 a crude railway was opened be- 
tween Quincy and Boston, but it was only for the purpose of trans- 
porting granite for the Bunker Hill Monument. It was not until 
August, 1829, that a locomotive engine was used upon an Ameri- 
can railroad suitable for carrying passengers. This road was con- 
structed by the Delaware & Hudson Canal Company, and the 
experiment was made near Honesdale, Pa. The engine was im- 
ported from England and was called the " Stourbridge Lion." 

In May, 1830, the first division of the Baltimore & Ohio road 
was opened. It extended from Baltimore to Ellicott's Mills, a dis- 
tance of 15 miles. There being a scarcity of cars, the regular pas- 
senger business did not begin till the 5th of July following, and 
then only horse-power was employed, which continued to be used 
till the road was finished to Frederick, in 1832. The term Relay 
House, the name of a well-known station, originated in the fact 
that the horses were changed at that place. 

The following notice, which appeared in the Baltimore news- 
papers, was the first time-table for passenger railway trains pub- 
lished in this country; 

RAILROAD NOTICE. 

A sufficient number of cars being now provided for the accommodation of passengers, 
notice is hereby given that the following arrangements for the arrival and departure of car- 
riages have been adopted, and will take effect on and after Monday morning next the 5th 
instant, viz. : 

A brigade of cars will leave the depot on Pratt St. at 6 and 10 o'clock A. M., and at 3 
to 4 o'clock P. M., and will leave the depot at Ellicott's Mills at 6 and 8^ o'clock A. M., 
and at 12^ and 6 P. M. 

Way passengers will provide themselves with tickets at the office of the Company in 



EARLY PASSENGER CARS. 23 1 

Baltimore, or at the depots at Pratt St. and Ellicott's Mills, or at the Relay House, near 
Elk Ridge Landing. 

The evening way car for Ellicott's Mills will continue to leave the depot, Pratt St., at 
6 o'clock P. M. as usual. 

N. B. Positive orders have been issued to the drivers to receive no passengers into 
any of the cars without tickets. 

P. S. Parties desiring to engage a car for the day can be accommodated after July 5th. 

It will be seen that the word train was not used, but instead 
the schedule spoke of a "brigade of cars." 

The South Carolina Railroad was besfun about the same time 
as the Baltimore & Ohio, and ran from Charleston to Hamburg, 
opposite Augusta, When the first division had been constructed, 
it was opened November 2, 1830. 

Peter Cooper, of New York, had before this constructed a lo- 
comotive and made a trial trip with it on the Baltimore & Ohio 
Railroad, on the 28th of August, 1830, but, not meeting the require- 
ments of the company, it was not put into service. 

A passenger train of the Mohawk & Hudson Railroad which 
was put on in October, 

named the "John ., . . . ^ . t • 

-' Mohawk & Hudson Train. 

Bull," and driven by 

an English engineer named John Hampson. This is generally 
regarded as the first fully equipped passenger train hauled by a 
steam-power engine which ran in regular service in America. 
During 1832 it carried an average of '^Z'j passengers daily. The 
accompanying engraving is from a sketch made at the time. 

It was said by an advocate of mechanical evolution that the 
modern steam fire-engine was evolved from the ancient leathern 
fire-bucket; it might be said with greater truth that the modern 
railway car has been evolved from the old-fashioned English stage- 
coach. 

England still retains the railway carriage divided into compart- 
ments, that bear a close resemblance inside and outside to staee- 
coach bodies with the middle seat omitted. In fact, the nomen- 



232 



RAIL WA V PASSENGER TRA VEL. 



clature of the stage-coach is in large measure still preserved in 
England. The engineer is called the driver, the conductor the 
guard, the ticket-office is the booking-office, the cars are the car- 




English Railway Carriage, Midland Road. Fust and Tnird Class and Luggage Compartments. 



riages, and a rustic traveller may still be heard occasionally to ob- 
ject to sitting with his back to the horses. The earlier locomotives, 
like horses, were given proper names, such as Lion, North Star, 
Fiery, and Rocket ; the compartments in the round-houses for 
sheltering locomotives are termed the stalls, and the keeper of the 
round-house is called the hostler. The last two are the only items 
of equine classification which the American railway system has 
permanently adopted. 

America, at an early day, departed not only from the nomen- 
clature of the turnpike, but from the stage-coach architecture, and 
adopted a long car in one compartment and containing a mid- 
dle aisle which admitted of communication throughout the train. 
The car was carried on two trucks, or bogies, and was well adapted 
to the sharp curvature which' prevailed upon our railways. 

The first five years of experience showed marked progress in 
the practical operation of railway trains, but even after locomotives 
had demonstrated their capabilities and each improved engine had 
shown an encouraging increase in velocity, the wildest flights of 
fancy never pictured the speed attained in later years. 

When the roads forming the line between Philadelphia and 
Harrisburg, Pa., were chartered in 1835, and town meetings were 
held to discuss their practicability, the Honorable Simon Cameron, 
while making a speech in advocacy of the measure, was so far 



SIMON CAMERON'S PREDICTION 



233 




Ear.itst Passenger Cars Built in this Country ; used on tne Western 
Railroad of Massacfiusetts (now the Boston & Albany). 



carried away by 

his enthusiasm 

as to make the 

rash prediction 

that there were 

persons within 

the sound of his 

voice who would 

Hve to see a 

passenger take 

his breakfast in 

Harrisburg and 

his supper in 

Philadelphia on the same day. A friend of his on the platform 

said to him after he had finished : " That's all very well, Simon, 

to tell to the boys, but you and I are no such infernal fools as to 

believe it." They both lived to travel the distance in a little over 

two hours. 

The people were far from being unanimous in their advocacy 
of the railway system, and charters were not obtained without se- 
vere struggles. The topic was the universal subject of discussion 
in all popular assemblages. Colonel Blank, a well-known politi- 
cian in Pennsylvania, had been loud in his opposition to the new 
means of transportation. When one of the first trains was running 
over the Harrisburg & Lancaster road, a famous Durham bull 
belonging to a Mr. Schultz became seized with the enterprising 

spirit of Don Quixote, 
put his head down and 
tail up, and made a 
desperate charge at 
the on-coming loco- 
motive, but his steam- 
breathing opponent 
proved the better but- 
ter of the two and the 
bull was ignominious- 
ly defeated. At a public banquet held soon after in that part of 
the State, the toast-master proposed a toast to " Colonel Blank 




234 



RAILWAY FASSENGEJ^ TRAVEL. 




and Schultz's bull — both op- 
posed to railroad trains." The 
joke was widely circulated and 
had much to do with complet- 
ing" the discomfiture of the 
opposition in the following 
elections. 

The railroad was a de- 
cided step in advance, com- 
pared with the stage-coach 
and canal-boat, but, when we 
picture the surroundings of 
the traveller upon railways 
during the first ten or fif- 
teen years of their existence, 
we find his journey was not 
one to be envied. He was 



Rail and Coach Travel in the White Mountains. 



jammed into a narrow seat with a stiff back, the deck of the car 
was low and flat, and ventilation in winter impossible. A stove at 
each end did little more than generate carbonic oxide. The pas- 
senger roasted if he sat at the end of the car, and froze if he sat 
in the middle. Tallow candles furnished a " dim religious light," 
but the accompanying odor did not savor of cathedral incense. 
The dust was suffocating in dry weather ; there were no adequate 



DISCOMFORTS OF OLD CARS. 



235 



RAIL-ROAD ROUTE 



spark-arresters on the engine, or screens at the windows, and the 
begrimed passenger at the end of his journey looked as if he had 
spent the day in a blacksmith-shop. Recent experiments in ob- 
taining a spectrum-analysis of the component parts of a quantity of 
dust collected in a railway car show that minute particles of iron 
form a large proportion, and under the microscope present the ap- 
pearance of a collection of tenpenny nails. As iron administered 
to the human system through the respiratory organs in the form 
of tenpenny nails mixed with other undesirable matter is not espe- 
cially recommended by medical practitioners, the sanitary surround- 
ings of the primitive 
railway car cannot be 
commended. There 
were no double tracks, 
and no telegraph to 
facilitate the safe de- 
spatching of trains. 
The springs of the car 
were hard, the jolting 
intolerable, the win- 
dows rattled like those 
of the modern omni- 
bus, and conversation 
was a luxury that 
could be indulged in 
only by those of rec- 
ognized superiority in 
lung power. The 
brakes were clumsy 
and of little service. 
The ends of the flat- 




m mm-mmm \\ wm m 10. i«i3. 

Those -who pay fhrovgk TjctH-een Albanj- and Buffalo, • $ 1 0. in the best cars, 

""■ ,,. T., ^"-i *""•, ,. , 8. in accomodation cars, 

^vlucJl have oeenTe-arranged, cashioncd and li?hre<]. 
Those who pay through "brtwecn Albany &. Rochester, §8. in the hest cars. 

"°- ^"- do- CSOinaccomodatloncars. 



essss^ s^aa'g? asss^iSa 
irciDiiiglli flm SS IhcDmiPSo 



GOKG WEST. 






GOING EAST. 




tn Trijd 2d Triitl 
heme Albiny. 6 A.M. UP. M. 


i! train. 

7; P. »L 




_ _ Uitnia JdTnM, 


MTfiift 


Pau S.hentcUilr, 71 A. H. 3 P. M. 


9 P. M. 


Pan 


Hochester. 9JA.M. 3 P. M 




Pus Ulic 1; P. .M. 3 f. M. 


4 A. ,M. 


Pus 






Pus STratuse. S; P. M. 2 A. .M. 


S A. .M. 


Pass 






Pus Auborn, 7 P. M. 4 A M 


10 A M. 


J>ass 


tuca, 9; P.M. 4SA.M. 




P»M Richeslcr, 2 A. .M. 10 X. M. 


4 P. M. 


PiiS 


Schencctwiy. 3i A. M. JO A. M. 




Airiw 11 Buffalo. ^A.-^. 3 P.M. 


9 P. M. 


Arrive 


at Albany, 5 A. M.I I AM. 


4iP. M. 



E2ISMMTS viu K SMJis mn m mmi m^imi. 



Passengers will jirocure tickets at the offices at Jllbany, BuBhJo or Rochester 
through, to be entitled to seats at the redaced rates. 

Tare will be received at each of the above places to any other places 
named on the route. 



bar rails were cut 
diagonally, so that 
when laid down they 
would lap and form a 
smoother joint. Oc- 
casionally they became sprung ; the spikes would not hold, and 
the end of the rail with its sharp point rose high enough for the 



From an Old Time-table (furnished by the "A B C Pathfinder Railway Guide"). 



236 



RAILWAY PASSENGER TRAVEL. 




Old Boston & Worcester Railway Ticket (about 1837J. 



wheel to run under it, rip it loose, and send the pointed end 
through the floor of the car. This was called a " snake's head," 

and the unlucky being sit- 
ting over it was likely to be 
impaled against the roof. 
So that the traveller of that 
day, in addition to his other 
miseries, was in momentary 
apprehension of being spit- 
ted like a Christmas turkey. 
Baggage-checks and cou- 
pon tickets were unknown. 
Long trips had to be made over lines composed of a number of short 
independent railways ; and at the terminus of each the bedevilled 
passenger had to transfer, purchase another ticket, personally pick 
out his baggage, perhaps on an uncovered platform in a rain-storm, 
and take his chances of securing a seat in the train in which he 
was to continue his weary journey. 

After the principal companies had sent agents to Europe to 
gather all the information possible regarding the progress made 
there, they soon began to aim at perfecting what may justly be 
called the American system of railways. The roadbed, or what in 
England is called the " permanent way," was constructed in such a 
manner as to conform to the requirements of the new country, and 
the equipment was adapted to the wants of the people. In no 
branch of industry has the inventive genius of the race been more 
skilfully or 
more success- 
fully employ- 
ed than in the 
effort to bring 
railway travel 

to Its present obverse and Reverse of a Ticket Used in 1838, on the New York & Harlem Railroad. 

state of per- 
fection. Every year has shown progress in perfecting the comforts 
and safety of the railway car. In 1849 the Hodge hand-brake was 
introduced, and in 1851 the Stevens brake. These enabled the cars 
to be controlled in a manner which added much to the economy 




BRAKES AND COUPLERS. 237 

and safety of handling- the trains. In 1869 George Westinghouse 
patented his air-brake, by which power from the engine was trans- 
mitted by compressed air carried through hose and acting upon the 
brakes of each car in the train.* It was under the control of the 
engineer, and its action was so prompt and its power so effectual 
that a train could be stopped in an incredibly short time, and the 
brakes released in an instant. In 1871 the vacuum-brake was de- 
vised, by means of which the power was applied to the brakes by 
exhausting the air. 

A difficulty under which railways suffered for many years was 
the method of coupling cars. The ordinary means consisted of 
coupling-pins inserted into links attached to the cars. There was 
a great deal of " slack," the jerking of the train in consequence was 
very objectionable, and the distance between the platforms of the 
cars made the crossing- of them dangerous. In collisions one plat- 
form was likely to rise above that of the adjoining car, and " tele- 
scoping " was not an uncommon occurrence. 

The means of warning passengers against standing on the plat- 
form were characteristic of the dangers which threatened, and were 
often ingenious in the devices for attracting attention. , On a New 
Jersey road there was painted on the car-door a picture of a new- 
made orrave, with a formidable tombstone, on which was an in- 
scription announcing to a terrified public that it was " Sacred to the 
memory of the man who had stood on a platform." 

The Miller coupler and buffer was patented in 1863, and obvi- 
ated many of the discomforts and dangers arising from the old 
methods of coupling. This was followed by the Janney coupler f 
and a number of other devices, the essential principle of all being 
an automatic arrangement by which the two knuckles of the coupler 
when thrust together become securely locked, and a system of 
springs which keep the buffers in close contact and prevent jerking 
and jarring when the train is in motion. 

The introduction of the bell-cord running through the train and 
enabling conductors to communicate promptly by means of it with 
the engineer, and signal him in case of danger, constitutes another 
source of safety, but is still a wonder to Europeans, who cannot un- 

* See " Safety in Railroad Travel," page 195. 

t See " Safety in Railroad Travel," page 224; also, " American Locomotives and Cars," page 142. 



238 RAIL WA Y PASSENGER TRA VEL. 

derstand why passengers do not tamper with it, and how they can 
resist the temptation to give false signals by means of it. The only 
answer is that our people are educated up to it, and being accustomed 
to govern themselves, they do not require any restraint to make 
them respect so useful a device. Aside from the inconveniences 
which used to arise occasionally from a rustic mistaking the bell- 
cord for a clothes-rack, and hanging his overcoat over it, or from 
an old gentleman grabbing hold of it to help him climb into an 
upper berth in a sleeping-car, it has been singularly exempt from 
efforts to pervert it to unintended uses. 

The application of the magnetic telegraph to railways wrought 
the first great revolution in despatching trains, and introduced an 
element of promptness and safety in their operation of which the most 
sanguine of railroad advocates had never dreamed. The applica- 
tion of electricity was gradually availed of in many ingenious signal 
devices for both day and night service, to direct the locomotive en- 
gineer in running his train, and interpose precautions against acci- 
dents. Fusees have also been called into requisition, which burn 
with a bright flame a given length of time; and when a train is be- 
hind time and followed by another, by igniting one of these lights, 
and leaving it on the track, the train following can tell by not- 
ing the time of burning about how near it is the preceding train. 
Torpedoes left upon the track, which explode when passed over by 
the wheels of a following train and warn it of its proximity to a 
train ahead, are also used. 

In the early days more accidents arose from switches than from 
any other cause ; but improvement in their construction has pro- 
gressed until it would seem that the dangers have been effectually 
overcome. The split-rail switch prevents a train from being thrown 
off the track in case the switch is left open, and the result is that 
in such an event the train is only turned on another track. The 
Wharton switch, which leaves the main line unbroken, marks 
another step in the march of improvement. Among other de- 
vices is a complete interlocking-switch system, by means of which 
one man standing in a switch-tower, overlooking a large yard with 
numerous tracks, over which trains arrive and depart every few 
minutes, can, by moving a system of levers, open any required 
track and by the same motion block all the others, and prevent 



FIRST EXPERIMENT IN SLEEPING CARS. 239 

the possibility of collisions or other accidents resulting from trains 
entering upon the wrong track.* 

The steam-boats on our larg-e rivers had been makino- o-reat 
progress in the comforts afforded to passengers. They were pro- 
viding berths to sleep in, serving meals in spacious cabins, and 
giving musical entertainments and dancing parties on board. The 
railroads soon began to learn a lesson from them in adding to the 
comforts of the travelling public. 

The first attempt to furnish the railway passenger a place to 
sleep while on his journey was made upon the Cumberland Valley 
Railroad of Pennsylvania, between Harrisburg and Chambersburg. 
In the winter season the east-bound passengers arrived at Cham- 
bersburg late at night by stage-coach, and as they were exhausted 
by a fatiguing trip over the mountains and many wished to con- 
tinue their journey to Harrisburg to catch the morning train for 
Philadelphia, it became very desirable to furnish sleeping accom- 
modations aboard the cars. The officers of this road fitted up a 
passenger car with a number of berths, and put it into service as a 
sleeping-car in the winter of \Z2)6-2,']' It was exceedingly crude 
and primitive in construction. It was divided by transverse parti- 
tions into four sections, and each contained three berths — a lower, 
middle, and upper berth. This car was used until 1848 and then 
abandoned. 

About this time there were also experiments made in fitting 
up cars with berths something like those in a steam-boat cabin, 
but these crude attempts did not prove attractive to travellers. 
There were no bedclothes furnished, and only a coarse mattress 
and pillow were supplied, and with the poor ventilation and the 
rattling and jolting of the car there was not much comfort afford- 
ed, except a means of resting in a position which was somewhat 
more endurable than a sitting posture. 

Previous to the year 1858 a few of the leading railways had 
put on sleeping-cars which made some pretensions to meet a 
growing want of the travelling public, but they were still crude, 
uncomfortable, and unsatisfactory in their arrangements and ap- 
pointments. 

In the year 1858 George M. Pullman entered a train of the 

* See " Safety in Railroad Travel," page 204. 



240 RAIL WA V PASSENGER TRA VEL. _ 

Lake Shore Railroad at Buffalo, to make a trip to Chicago. It 
happened that a new sleeping-car which had been built for the 




The " Pioneer." First complete Pullman Sleeping-car. 



railroad company was attached to this train and was making its 
first trip. Mr. Pullman stepped in to take a look at it, and finally 
decided to test this new form of luxury by passing the night in 
one of its berths. He was tossed about in a manner not very con- 
ducive to the "folding of the hands to sleep," and he turned out 
before daylight and took refuge upon a seat in the end of the car. 
He now began to ponder upon the subject, and before the journey 
ended he had conceived the notion that, in a country of magnifi- 
cent distances like this, a great boon could be offered to travellers 
by the construction of cars easily convertible into comfortable and 
convenient day or night coaches, and supplied with such appoint- 
ments as would give the occupants practically the same comforts as 
were afforded by the steam-boats. He began experiments in this 
direction soon after his arrival in Chicago, and in 1859 altered 
some day-cars on the Chicago & Alton Railroad, and converted 
them into sleeping-cars which were a marked step in advance of 
similar cars previously constructed. They were successful in 
meeting the wants of passengers at that time, but Mr. Pullman did 
not consider them in any other light than experiments. One 
night, after they had made a few trips on the line between Chicago 
and St. Louis, a tall, angular-looking man entered one of the cars 
while Mr. Pullman was aboard, and after asking a great many in- 
telligent questions about the inventions, finally said he thought he 
would try what the thing was like, and stowed himself away in an 
upper berth. This proved to be Abraham Lincoln. 



PULLMAN'S FIRST COMPLETE SLEEPER. 



241 



In 1864 Mr. Pullman perfected his plans for a car which was to 
be a marked and radical departure from any one ever before at- 
tempted, and that year invested his capital in the construction of 
what may be called the father of the Pullman cars. He built it in 
a shed in the yard of the Chicago & Alton Railroad at a cost of 
$18,000, named it the "Pioneer," and designated it by the letter 
"A." It did not then occur to anyone that there would ever be 
enough sleeping-cars introduced to exhaust the whole twenty-six 
letters of the alphabet. The sum expended upon it was naturally 
looked upon as fabulous at a time when such sleeping-cars as 
were used could be built for 
about $4,500. The constructor 
of the " Pioneer" aimed to pro- 
duce a car which would prove 
acceptable in every respect to 
the travelling public. It had 
improved trucks and a raised 
deck, and was built a foot wider 
and two and a half feet higher 
than any car then in service. 
He deemed this necessary for 
the purpose of introducing a 
hinged upper berth, which, when 
fastened up, formed a recess be- 
hind it for stowing the necessary 
bedding in the daytime. Before 
that the mattresses had been 
piled in one end of the car, and 
had to be dragged through the 
aisle when wanted. It was 
known to him that the dimen- 
sions of the bridges and station-platforms would not admit of its 
passing over the line, but he was singularly confident in the belief 
that an attractive car, constructed upon correct principles, would find 
its way into service against all obstacles. It so happened that soon 
after the car was finished, in the spring of 1865, the body of Presi- 
dent Lincoln arrived at Chicago, and the " Pioneer" was wanted 

for the funeral train which was to take it to Springfield. To en- 

16 




242 RAILWAY PASSENGER TRAVEL. 

able the car to pass over the road, the station-platforms and other 
obstructions were reduced in size, and thereafter the line was in a 
condition to put the car into service. A few months afterward 
General Grant was making a trip West to visit his home in Galena, 
111., and as the railway companies were anxious to take him from 
Detroit to his destination in the car which had now become quite 
celebrated, the station-platforms along the line were widened for 
the purpose, and thus another route was opened to its passage. 

The car was now put into regular service on the Alton road. 
Its popularity fully realized the anticipations of its owner, and its 
size became the standard for the future Pullman cars as to height 
and width, though they have since been increased in length. 

The railroad company entered into an agreement to have this 
car, and a number of others which were immediately built, oper- 
ated upon its lines. They were marvels of beauty, and their con- 
struction embraced patents of such ingenuity and originality that 
they attracted marked attention in the railroad world and created 
a new departure in the method of travel. 

In 1867 Mr. Pullman formed the Pullman Car Company and 
devoted it to carrying out an idea which he had conceived, of or- 
ganizing a system by which passengers could be carried in luxu- 
rious cars of uniform pattern, adequate to the wants of both night 
and day travel, which would run through without change between 
far-distant points and over a number of distinct lines of railway, in 
charge of responsible through agents, to whom ladies, children, 
and invalids could be safely intrusted. This system was especially 
adapted to a country of such geographical extent as America. It 
supplied an important want, and the travelling public and the rail- 
ways were prompt to avail themselves of its advantages. 

Parlor or drawing-room cars were next introduced for day runs, 
which added greatly to the luxury of travel, enabling passengers 
to secure seats in advance, and enjoy many comforts which were 
not found in ordinary cars. Sleeping and parlor cars were soon 
recognized as an essential part of a railway's equipment and be- 
came known as " palace cars." 

The Wagner Car Company was organized in the State of New 
York, and was early in the field in furnishing this class of vehicles. 
It has supplied all the cars of this kind used upon the Vanderbilt 



THE WAGNER, AND OTHER COMPANIES. 



243 



system of railways and a number of its connecting- roads. Several 
smaller palace-car companies have also engaged in the business at 




Pullman Paflor Car. 



different times. A few roads have operated their own cars of this 
class, but the business is generally regarded as a specialty, and the 
railway companies recognize the advantages and conveniences re- 
sulting from the ability of a large car-company to meet the irregu- 
larities of travel, which require a large equipment at one season and 
a small one at another, to furnish an additional supply of cars for a 
sudden demand, and to perform satisfactorily the business of oper- 
ating through cars in lines composed of many different railways. 

Next came a demand for cars in which meals could be served. 
Why, it was said, should a train stop at a station for meals any 
more than a steamboat tie up to a wharf for the same pur- 



244 



RAILWAY PASSENGER TRAVEL. 




Wagner Parlor Car. 



pose ? The Pullman Company now introduced the hotel-car, which 
was practically a sleeping-car with a kitchen and pantries in one end 
and portable tables which could be placed between the seats of 
each section and upon which meals could be conveniently served. 
The first hotel-car was named the " President," and was put into 
service on the Great Western Railway of Canada, in 1867, and soon 
after several popular lines were equipped with this new addition to 
the luxuries of travel. 

After this came the dining-car, which was still another step be- 
yond the hotel-car. It was a complete restaurant, having a large 
kitchen and pantries in one end, with the main body of the car 
fitted up as a commodious dining-room, in which all the passengers 
in the train could enter and take their meals comfortably. The 
first dining-car was named the " Delmonico," and began running 
on the Chicago & Alton Railroad in the year 1868. 

The comforts and conveniences of travel by rail on the main 
lines now seemed to have reached their culmination in America. 



METHODS OF CAR HEATING. 



245 



The heavy T-rails had replaced the various forms previously used ; 
the improved fastenings, the reductions in curvature, and the great- 
er care exercised in construction had made the trip delightfully 
smooth, while the improvements in rolling-stock had obviated the 
jerking, jolting, and oscillation of the cars. The roadbeds had 
been properly ditched, drained, and ballasted with broken stone 
or gravel, the dust overcome, the sparks arrested, and cleanliness, 
that attribute which stands next to godliness, had at last been 
made possible, even on a railway train. 

The heating of cars was not successfully accomplished till a 
method was devised for circulating hot water through pipes run- 
nine near the floor. The suffering from that bane of the traveller 
— cold feet^ — ^was then obviated and many a doctor's bill saved. 
The loss of human life from the destruction of trains by fires origi- 
nating from stoves aroused such a feeling throughout the country 
that the legislatures of many States have passed laws within the 




FiVlViViYiVil 



Dining-car ( Chicago, 



ngton, & Quincy Railroad.) 



last three years prohibiting the use of stoves, and the railway man- 
agers have been devising plans for heating the trains with steam 
furnished from the boiler of the locomotive. The inventive genius 
of the people was at once brought into requisition, and several 
ingenious devices are now in use which successfully accomplish 



246 RAILWAY PASSENGER TRAVEL. 

the purpose in solid trains with the locomotive attached, but the 
problem of heating a detached car without some form of furnace 
connected with it is still unsolved. 

But notwithstanding the high standard of excellence which 
had been reached in the construction and operation of passenger 
trains, there was one want not yet supplied, the importance of 
which did not become fully recognized until dining-cars were in- 
troduced, and men, women, and children had to pass across the 
platforms of several cars in order to reach the one in which the 
meals were served. An act which passengers had always been 
cautioned against, and forbidden to undertake — the crossing of 
platforms while the train is in motion — now became necessary, 
and was invited by the railway companies. 

It was soon seen that a safe covered passageway between the 
cars must be provided, particularly for limited express trains. 
Crude attempts had been made in this direction at different times. 
As early as the years 1852 and 1855 patents were taken out for 
devices which provided for diaphragms of canvas to connect adjoin- 
ing cars and form a passageway between them. These were ap- 
plied to cars on the Naugatuck Railroad, in Connecticut, in 1857, 
but they were used mainly for purposes of ventilation, to provide 
for taking in air at the head of the train, so as to permit the car 
windows to be kept shut, to avoid the dust that entered through 
them when they were open. These appliances were very imper- 
fect, did not seem to be of any practical advantage, even for the 
limited uses for which they were intended, and they were aban- 
doned after a trial of about four years. 

In the year 1886 Mr. Pullman went practically to work to de- 
vise a perfect system for constructing continuous trains, and at the 
same time to provide for sufficient flexibility in connecting the 
passageways to allow for the motion consequent upon the round- 
ing of curves. His efforts resulted in what is now known as the 
" vestibuled " train. 

This invention, which was patented in 1887, succeeded not only 
in supplying the means of constructing a perfectly enclosed vestibule 
of handsome architectural appearance between the cars, but it ac- 
complished what is even still more important, the introduction of a 
safety appliance more valuable than any yet devised for the pro- 



LUXURIES OF A VESTIBULED TRAIN. 



249 




tection of human life in case of collisions. The elastic diaphragms 
which are attached to the ends of the cars have steel frames, the 
faces or bearing surfaces 
of which are pressed firm- 
ly against each other by 
powerful spiral springs, 
which create a friction 
upon the faces of the 
frames, hold them firmly 
in position, prevent the 
oscillation of the cars, and 
furnish a buffer extending 
from the platform to the 
roof which precludes the 
possibility of one platform 
"riding;" the other and 
producing telescoping in 
case of collision. The 
first of the vestibuled 
trains went into service 
on the Pennsylvania Railroad in June, 1886, and they are rapidly 
being adopted by railway companies. The vestibuled limited trains 
contain several sleeping-cars, a dining-car, and a car fitted up with a 
smoking saloon, a library with books, desks, and writing materials, 
a bath-room, and a barber-shop. With a free circulation of air 
throughout the train, the cars opening into each other, the electric 
light, the many other increased comforts and conveniences intro- 
duced, the steam-heating apparatus avoiding the necessity of using 
fires, the great speed, and absence of stops at meal-stations, this 
train is the acme of safe and luxurious travel. An ordinary pas- 
senger travels in as princely a style in these cars as any crowned 
head in Europe in a royal special train. 

The speed of passenger trains has shown steady improvement 
from year to year. In the month of June in our Centennial year, 
1876, a train ran from New York to San Francisco, a distance of 
3,317 miles, in Z-^ hours and 27 minutes actual time, thus averag- 
ing about 40 miles an hour, but during the trip it crossed four 
mountain-summits, one of them over 8,000 feet hio-h. This train 



End View of a Vestibuled Car, 



250 



RAIL WA V PASSENGER TRA VEL. 



ran from Jersey City to Pittsburg over the Pennsylvania Railroad, 
a distance of 444 miles, without making a stop. In 1882 locomo- 
tives were introduced which made a speed of 70 miles per hour. 




p. an Sleeper on a Vestibuled Train 



In July, 1885, an engine with a train of three cars made a trip 
over the West Shore road which is the most extraordinary one 
on record. It started from East Buffalo, N. Y., at 10.04 a.m., 
and reached Weehawken, N. J., at 7.27 p.:\i. Deducting the 
time consumed in stops, the actual running time was 7 hours and 
23 minutes, or an average of 56 miles per hour. Between Church- 
ville and Genesee Junction this train attained the unparalleled 
speed of 87 miles per hour, and at several other parts of the line 
a speed of from 70 to 80 miles an hour. The superior physical 



IMMIGRANT SIEEPING-CARS. 



251 



characteristics of this road were particularly favorable for the at- 
tainment of the speed mentioned. 

The trains referred to .were special or experimental trains, and 
while American railways have shown their ability to record the 
highest speed yet known, they do not run their trains in regular 
service as fast as those on the English railways. The meteor- 
like names given to our fast trains are somewhat misleading. 
When one reads of such trains as the " Lightning," the " Cannon- 
ball," the "Thunderbolt," and the " G — whiz-z," the suggestiveness 
of the titles is enough to make one's head swim, but, after all, 
the names are not as significant of speed as the British " Flying 
Scotchman " and the " Wild Irishman ; " for the former do not 
attain an average rate of 40 miles an hour, while the latter exceed 
45 miles. A few American trains, however, those between Jersey 
City and Philadelphia, for instance, make an average speed of over 
50 miles per hour. 



The transportation of immigrants has recently received in- 
creased facilities for its accommodation upon the principal through 
lines. Until 
late years eco- 
nomically con- 
structed day- 
cars were 
alone used, 
but in these 
the immi- 
grants suffer- 
.ed great dis- 
co m fort in 
longjourneys. 
An immigrant 
sleeper is now 
used, which is 
constructed 
with sections 

on each side of the aisle, each section containing two double 
berths. The berths are made with slats of hard wood running 




Immigrant Sleeping-car (Canadian Pacific Railway.) 



252 



RAILWAY PASSENGER TRAVEL. 



longitudinally ; there is no upholstery in the car, and no bedding 

supplied, and after the car is vacated the hose can be turned in 

upon it, and all the wood-work thoroughly 

cleansed. The immigrants usually carry with 

them enough blankets and wraps to make them 

tolerably comfortable in their berths ; a cooking 

stove is provided in one end of the car, on 

which the occupants can cook their food, and 

even the long transcontinental journeys of the 

immigrants are now made without hardship. 





View of Puilman, III. 



The manufacture of railway passenger cars is a large item of 
industry in the country. The tendency had been for many years 
to confine the building of ordinary passenger coaches to the shops 
owned by the railway companies, and they made extensive provi- 
sion for such work ; but recently they have given large orders for 
that class of equipment to outside manufacturers. This has re- 
sulted partly from the large demand for cars, and partly on ac- 
count of the excellence of the work supplied by some of the manu- 
facturing companies. In 1880 the Pullman Company erected the 
most extensive car-works in the world at Pullman, fourteen miles 
south of Chicago ; and, besides its extensive output of Pullman 
cars and freight equipment, it has built for railway companies large 
numbers of passenger coaches. The employees now number 
about 5,000, and an idea of the capacity and resources of the shops 



THE BAGGAGE-CHECK SYSTEM. 253 

may be obtained from the fact that one hundred freight cars, of 
the kind known as flat cars, have been built in eight hours. The 
business of car-building has therefore given rise to the first model 
manufacturing town in America, and it is an industry evidently 
destined to increase as rapidly as any in the country. 

The transportation of baggage has always been a most impor- 
tant item to the traveller, and the amount carried seems to increase 
in proportion to the advance in civilization. The original allow- 
ance of fourteen pounds is found to be increased to four hundred 
when ladies start for fashionable summer-resorts. 

America has been much more liberal than other countries to 
the traveller in this particular, as in all others. Here few of the 
roads charge for excess of baggage unless the amount be so large 
that patience with regard to it ceases to be a virtue. 

The earlier method, of allowing each passenger to pick out his 
own baggage at his point of destination and carry it off, resulted 
in a lack of accountability which led to much confusion, frequent 
losses, and heavy claims upon the companies in consequence. 
Necessity, as usual, gave birth to invention, and the difficulty was 
at last solved by the introduction of the system known as " check- 
ing." A metal disk bearing a number and designating on its face 
the destination of the baggage was attached to each article and a 
duplicate given to the owner, which answered as a receipt, and 
upon the presentation and surrender of which the baggage could 
be claimed. Railways soon united in arranging for through checks 
which, when attached to baggage, would insure its being sent safely 
to distant points over lines composed of many connecting roads. 
The check system led to the introduction of another marked con- 
venience in the handling of baggage — the baggage express or 
transfer company. One of its agents will now check trunks at the 
passenger's own house and haul them to the train. Another 
agent will take up the checks aboard the train as it is nearing its 
destination, and see that the baggage is delivered at any given 
address. 

The cases in which pieces go astray are astonishingly rare, and 
some roads found the claims for lost articles reduced by five thou- 
sand dollars the first year after adopting the check system, not to 
mention the amount saved in the reduced force of employees en- 



2 54 RAILWAY PASSENGER TRAVEL. 

gaged in assorting and handling the baggage. Its workings are 
so perfect and its conveniences so great that an American cannot 
easily understand why it is not adopted in all countries ; but he is 
forced to recoo-nize the fact that it seems destined to be confined 
to his own land. The London railway managers, for instance, 
give many reasons for turning their faces against its adoption. 
They say that there are few losses arising from passengers taking 
baggage that does not belong to them ; that most of the pas- 
sengers take a cab at the end of their railway journey to reach 
their homes, and it costs but little more to carry their trunk with 
them ; that in this way it gets home as soon as they, while the 
transfer company, or baggage express, would not deliver it for an 
hour or two later ; that the cab system is a great convenience, and 
any change which would diminish its patronage would gradually 
reduce the number of cabs, and these " gondolas of London " 
would have to increase their charges or go out of business. It is 
very easy to find a stick when one wants to hit a dog, and the 
European railway officials seem never to be at a loss for reasons 
in rejecting the check system. 

Coupon tickets covering trips over several different railways 
have saved the traveller all the annoyance once experienced in 
purchasing separate tickets from the several companies represent- 
ing the roads over which he had to pass. Their introduction ne- 
cessitated an agreement among the principal railways of the coun- 
try and the adoption of an extensive system of accountability for 
the purpose of making settlements of the amounts represented by 
the coupons. 

Like every other novelty the coupon ticket, when first intro- 
duced, did not hit the mark when aimed at the understanding of 
certain travellers. A United States Senator-elect had come on by 
sea from the Pacific Coast who had never seen a railroad till he 
reached the Atlantic seaboard. With a curiosity to test the work- 
ings of the new means of transportation, of which he had heard so 
much, he bought a coupon ticket and set out for a railway journey. 
He entered a car, took a seat next to the door, and was just begin- 
ning to get the " hang of the school-house " when the conductor, 
who was then not uniformed, came in, cried " Tickets ! " and reached 
out his hand toward the Senator. "What do you want of me?" 




In a Baguag;e-foonn. 



COUPON TICKETS. 



257 




said the latter. " I want your ticket," answered the conductor. 
Now it occurred to the Senator that this might be a very neat job 
on the part of an Eastern ticket-sharp, but it was just a Httle too 
thin to fool a Pacific Coaster, and he said: " Don't you think I've 
got sense enough to know that if I parted with my ticket right at 
the start I wouldn't have anything to show for my money during 
the rest of the way? No, sir, I'm going to hold on to this till I 
get to the end of the trip." 

" Oh ! " said the conductor, whose impatience was now rising 
to fever heat, " I don't want to take up your ticket, I only want to 
look at it." 

The Senator thought, after some reflection, that he would risk 
letting the man have a peep at it, anyhow, and held it up before 
him, keeping it, however, at a safe distance. The conductor, with 
the customary abruptness, jerked it out of his hand, tore off the 
first coupon, and was about to return the ticket, when the Pacific 
Coaster sprang up, threw himself upon his muscle, and delivered a 
well-directed blow of his fist upon the conductor's right eye, which 
landed him sprawling on one of the opposite seats. The other 

passengers were at once on their feet, and rushed up to know the 

17 



258 



RAIL WA V PASSENGER TRA VEL. 




Outside the Grand Central Station, New York. 



cause of the disturbance. The Senator, still standing with his 
arms in a pugnacious attitude, said : 

" Maybe I've never ridden on a railroad before, but I'm not 
going to let any sharper get away with me like that." 

" What's he done } " cried the passengers. 



CONVENIENCES AT STATIONS. 



259 



" Why," said the Senator, " I paid seventeen dollars and a half 
for a ticket to take me through to Cincinnati, and before we're five 
miles out that fellow slips up and says he wants to see it, and when 
I get it out, he grabs hold of it and goes to tearing it up right be- 
fore my eyes." Ample explanations were soon made, and the new 
passenger was duly initiated into the mysteries of the coupon system. 

The uniforming of railway employees was a movement of no 
little importance. It designated the various positions held by 
them, added much to the neatness of their appearance, enabled 
passengers to recognize them at a glance, and made them so con- 
spicuous that it impressed them with a greater sense of responsi- 
bility and aided much in effecting a more . 
courteous demeanor to passengers. ^ 



Many conveniences have been intro 
duced which greatly assist the passenger 
when travelling upon unfa- 
miliar roads. Conspicuous 
clock-faces stand in "5:: ;" 

the stations with ,. . •^- 

their hands set to the . r - , ^"~-- --: 

hour at which the --^--^^ 



are 



next tram is to start. 



sign-boards 
displayed 
with hori- 
zontal slats 
on which the 
stations are 
named at 
which d e - 
parting way- 
trains stop, 
and employ- 




Boston Passenger Station, Providence Division, Old Colony Railroad. 



ees are stationed to call out necessary information and direct pas- 
sengers to the proper entrances, exits, and trains. A " bureau of 
information " is now to be seen in large passenger-stations, in 
which an official sits and with a Job-like patience repeats to the 



2 6o 



RAIL WA Y PASSENGER TRA VEL. 



curiously inclined passengers the whole railway catechism, and suc- 
cessfully answers conundrums that would stump an Oriental pundit. 

The energetic passenger-agent spares no pains to thrust infor- 
mation directly under the nose of the public. He uses every 
means known to Yankee ingenuity to advertise his regular trains 
and his excursion business, including large newspaper head-lines, 
corner-posters, curb-stone dodgers, and placards on the breast and 
back of the itinerant human sandwich who perambulates the streets. 

Railway accidents have always been a great source of anxiety 
to the managers, and the shocks received by the public when 
great loss of life occurs from such causes deepen the interest 
which the general community feels in the means taken to avoid 
these distressing occurrences. 

American railway officials have made encouraging progress in 
reducing the number and the severity of accidents, and while the 
record is not so good on many of our cheaply constructed roads, 
our first-class roads now show by their statistics that they com- 
pare favorably in this respect with the European companies. 

The statistics regarding accidents * are necessarily unreliable, 
as railway companies are not eager to publish their calamities from 
the house-tops, and only in those States in which prompt reports 
are required to be made by law are the figures given at all accu- 
rately. Even in these instances the yearly reports lead to wrong 
conclusions, for the State Railroad Commissioners become more 
exacting each year as to the thoroughness of the reports called 
for, and the results sometimes show an increase compared with pre- 
vious years, whereas there may have been an actual decrease. 

In 1880, the last census year, an effort was made to collect sta- 
tistics of this kind covering all the railways in the United States, 
with the followino result : 



To whom happened. 



Passengers . . 
Employees. 
All others . . . 
Unspecified. 

Total 



Through causes 
beyond their control. 



Killed. 



61 
261 

43 



365 



Injured 



331 

1,004 

103 



1,438 



Through their own 
carelessness. 



Killed. 



,S2 

663 

1,429 



Injured. 



213 
2,613 
1,348 



2,174 I 4,174 



Aggregate. 



Killed. 



143 
924 

1,472 

3 



2,542 



Injured. 



* See " Safety in Railroad Travel, " page 191. 



T9tal 
accidents. 



544 


687 


3,617 


4,541 


1,451 


2,923 


62 


65 



5,674 8,216 




" Show Your Tickets ! " 
(Passenger Station, Philadelphia.; 



STATISTICS OF ACCIDENTS. 



263 



Mulhall, in his " Dictionary of Statistics," an English work, uses 
substantially these same figures and makes the following compari- 
son between European and American railways : 

Accidents to Passengers, Etnployees, and Others. 





Killed. 


Wounded. 


Total. 


Per million 
passengers. 


United States 


2,349 
1. 135 
3.213 


5,867 

3.959 
10,859 


8,216 

5.094 
14,072 


41. 1 

8.1 


United Kingdom 


Europe 


10.8 







That the figures given above are much too high as regards the 
United States, there can be no doubt. For the fiscal year 1880-81 
the data compiled by the Railroad Commissioners of Massachusetts 
and published in their reports give as the total number of persons 
killed and injured in the United States 2,126, as against 8,216 
upon which the comparisons in the above table are based. If we 
substitute in this table the former number for the latter, it would 
reduce the number of injured per million passengers in the 
United States to 10.6, about the same as on the European rail- 
ways. 

Edward Bates Dorsey gives the following interesting table of 
comparisons in his valuable work, " English and American Rail- 
roads Compared : " 

Passengers Killed and Injured from Causes beyond their own Control on all the Railroads 
of the United Kingdom and those of the States of New York and Massachusetts in 
1884. 



United Kingdom. 

New York 

Massachusetts. . . 



In 1,000,000,000 
passengers trans- 
ported I mile. 



United Kingdom. 

New York 

Massachusetts . . . 



Total length 

of line 

operated. 



18,864 
7,298 
2,852 



Total mileage. 



272,803,220 
85,918,677 
32,304.333 



Passengers. 



6,042,659,990 
1,729,653.620 
1,007,136,376 



Killed. 



31 

10 

2 

515 
5.78 
2.00 



In- 
jured. 



864 

124 

42 

143 
70 
42 



264 J? AIL J FAY PASSENGER TRAVEL. 



Mdes. 



The average number of miles ( United Kingdom 194,892,255 

a passenger can travel with-< New York : 172,965,362 

out being killed. ( Massachusetts ". , 503, 568, 1 88 

The average number of miles ( United Kingdom 6,992,662 

a passenger can travel with- < New York ' 13,940,754 

out being injured. ( Massachusetts 23,955,630 



From this it will be seen that in the United Kingdom the aver- 
age distance a passenger may travel before being killed is about 
equal to twice the distance of the Earth from the Sun. In New York 
he may travel a distance greater than that of Mars from the Sun ; 
and in Massachusetts he can comfort himself with the thought 
that he may travel twenty-seven millions of miles farther than 
the distance of Jupiter to the Sun before suffering death on the 
rail. 

The most encouraging feature of these statistics is the fact that 
the number of railway accidents per mile in the United States has 
shown a marked decrease each year. Taking the figures adopted 
by the Massachusetts commissions, the number of persons injured 
in the year 1880-81 was 2,126, and in 1886-87, 2,483, while in 
the same time the number of miles in operation increased from 
93.349 to 137,986. 

The amounts paid annually by railways in satisfaction of claims 
for damages to passengers are serious items of expenditure, and in 
the United States have reached in some years nearly two millions 
of dollars. About half of the States limit the amount of damao-es 
in case of death to ^5,000, the States of Virginia, Ohio, and Kan- 
sas to $10,000, and the remainder have no statutory limit. 

In the year 1840 the number of miles of railway per 100,000 in- 
habitants in the different countries named was as follows : United 
States, 20; United Kingdom, 3; Europe, 1; in the year 1882, 
United States, 210; United Kingdom, 52 ; Europe, 34. 

In the year 1886 the total number of miles in the United 
States was 137,986; the number of passengers carried, 382,284,- 
972; the number carried one mile, 9,659,698,294; the average dis- 
tance travelled per passenger, 25.27 miles. 

In Europe the hrst-class travel is exceedingly small and the 



COMPARATIVE RATES OF FARE. 



265 



third class constitutes the largest portion of the passenger busi- 
ness, while in America almost the whole of the travel is first class, 
as will be seen from the following table : 



United Kingdom 

France 

Germany 

United States. . . 



Percentage of passengers 


carried. 




First 


Second 


Third 


Class. 


Class. 


Class. 


6 


10 


84 


8 


32 


60 


I 


13 


86 


99 


iof I 


iof I 



The third-class travel in this country is better known as immi- 
grant travel. The percentages given in the above table for the 
United States are based upon an average of the numbers of pas- 
sengers of each class carried on the principal through lines. If 
all the roads were included, the percentages of the second- and 
third-class travel would be still less. 

That which is of more material interest to passengers than any- 
thing else is the rate of fare charged. 

The following table gives an approximate comparison between 
the rates per mile in the leading countries in the world : 





First 
Class. 


Second 
Class. 


Third 
Class. 


United Kingdom 


Cents. 
4.42 
3.86 
3.10 
2.18 


Cents. 
3.20 

2.88 
232 


Cents. 
1.94 
2.08 


France 


Germany 


1.54 


United States . . .... .... 







The rates above given for the United Kingdom, France, and 
Germany are the regular schedule-rates. An average of all the 
fares received, including the reduced fares at excursion rates, would 
make the figures somewhat less. 

The rate named as the first-class fare for the railways in the 
United States is, strictly speaking, the average earnings per pas- 
senger per mile, and includes all classes ; but as the first-class 
passengers constitute about ninety-nine per centum of the travel 
the amount does not differ materially from the actual first-class fare. 



266 



RAIL IVA Y PASSENGER TRA VEL. 



In the State of New York the first-class fare does not exceed two 
cents, which is not much more than the third-class fare in some 
countries of Europe, and heat, good ventilation, ice-water, toilet 
arrangements, and free carriage of a liberal amount of baggage 
are supplied, while in Europe few of these comforts are furnished. 

On the elevated railroads of New York a passenger can ride 
in a first-class car eleven miles for 5 cents, or about one-half cent a 
mile, and on surface-roads the commutation rates given to sub- 
urban passengers are in some cases still less. 

The berth-fares in sleeping-cars in Europe largely exceed those 
in America, as will be seen from the following comparisons, stated 
in dollars : 



Route. 



Paris to Rome 

New York to Chicago 
Paris to Marseilles. . . 
New York to Buffalo . 
Calais to Brindisi . . . . 
Boston to St. Louis. . 



Berth- fare. 




While it would seem that the luxuries of railway travel in Am- 
erica have reached a maximum, and the charges a minimum, yet in 
this progressive age it is very probable that in the not far dis- 
tant future we shall witness improvements over the present 
methods which will astonish us as much as the present methods 
surprise us when we compare them with those of the past. 



THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 

By THEODORE VOORHEES. 

Sixteen Months' Journey of a Car — Detentions by the Way — Difficulties of the Car Ac- 
countant's Office — Necessities of Through Freight — How a Company's Cars are Scat- 
tered — The Question of Mileage — Reduction of the Balance in Favor of Other Roads 
— Relation of the Car Accountant's Work to the Transportation Department — Com- 
putation of Mileage — The Record Branch — How Reports are Gathered and Com- 
piled — Exchange of "Junction Cards" — The Use of "Tracers" — Distribution of 
Empty Cars — Control of the Movement of Freight — How Trains are Made Up — 
Duties of the Yardmaster — The Handling of Through Trains — Organization of Fast 
Lines — Transfer Freight Houses — Special Cars for Specific Service — Disasters to 
Freight Trains — How the Companies Suffer — Inequalities in Payment for Car Ser- 
vice — The Per Diem Plan — A Uniform Charge for Car Rental — What Reforms might 
be Accomplished. 

I. 



THE WANDERINGS OF A CAR. 




O 



N the 14th of December, 1886, there was 
loaded in IndianapoHs a car belonging to 
one of the roads passing through that city. It 
was loaded with corn consigned to parties in 
Boston. The car was delivered to the Lake 
Shore road at Cleveland on the i6th ; but, owing 
to bad weather and various other local causes, it 
. .% :ii..: '■] did not reach East Buffalo until December 28th. 
It was turned over by the New York Central & 
Hudson River Railroad to the West Shore road the next day, and 
by this company was taken to Rotterdam Junction, and there de- 
livered on December 31st to the Western Division of the Fitch- 
burg Railroad, or what was then known as the Boston, Hoosac 
Tunnel & Western. They took it promptly through to Boston. 
After a few days the corn was sold by the consignees for delivery 
in Medfield, on the New York & New England Railway. The 



268 THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 

car was delivered to this road on January 24, 1887, and taken 
down to Medfield. There it remained among a large number of 
other cars, until it suited the convenience of the purchaser to put 
the corn into his elevator. 

On the 17th of March the car was unloaded, taken back to 
Boston, and delivered to the Fitchburg road to be sent West, 
homeward. That company took it promptly, but instead of deliv- 
ering it to the West Shore road at Rotterdam Junction, as would 
have been the regular course, either throuo-h some mistake of a 
yardmaster at the junction station, or in pursuance of general in- 
structions to load all Western cars home whenever practicable, the 
car was not delivered to the West Shore, but was turned over to 
the Delaware & Hudson Canal Go's. Railroad, taken down to 
the coal regions, and on March 31st delivered to the Delaware, 
Lackawanna & Western Railroad, by whom it was loaded with coal 
for Chicago. That company promptly delivered it to the Grand 
Trunk at Buffalo, and on April loth the car reached Chicago. It 
was immediately reconsigned by the local agents of the coal com- 
pany to a dealer in the town of Minot, 523 miles west of St. Paul, 
on the St. Paul, Minneapolis & Manitoba Railroad. To reach that 
point, it was delivered to the Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific on 
April loth, then to the Burlington, Cedar Rapids & Northern, 
Minneapolis & St. Louis, St. Paul & Duluth, St. Paul, Minneapolis 
& Manitoba, arriving at its destination on the 14th of April. 

Winter still reigned in that locality, and the car was promptly 
unloaded, and returned to St. Paul, where it was loaded with wheat 
consigned to New York. It left St. Paul on the 26th of April, was 
promptly moved through to Chicago, and delivered to the Grand 
Trunk. Coming east, in Canada, the train of which this car 
formed a part, while passing through a small station, in the night 
ran into an open switch. The engine dashed into a number of 
loaded cars standing on the siding, and the cars behind it were 
piled up in bad confusion, a number of them being destroyed, and 
the freight scattered in all directions. Our car, whose history we 
are tracing, suffered comparatively slight damage. The draw- 
heads were broken, and some castings on one truck, not sufficient 
to affect in any way the loading of the car. It was sent to the 
shops of the road ; and it became necessary for them, on examina- 



DELAYS IN A LONG JOURNEY. 269 

tion, to send to the owners of the car for a casting to replace that 
broken on the truck. This resulted in serious detention. The 
requisition for this casting had to be approved by the Superintend- 
ent and by the General Manager, and was forwarded, after a con- 
siderable delay, to the officers of the road owning the car. There 
it was sent through a number of offices before it finally reached the 
hands of the man who was able to supply the required casting. 
This in turn was sent by freight, and passed over the intervening 
territory at a slow rate ; the whole involving a detention which 
held the car from April 28th, when it was delivered at Chicago to 
the Grand Trunk, until July i8th, when finally the Grand Trunk 
delivered it to the Delaware, Lackawanna & Western at Buffalo. 
It came through promptly to New York, the grain was put in an 
elevator, the car was sent back once more to the mines at Scran- 
ton, and again loaded with coal for Chicago. On August 9th the 
record says the car was delivered by the Delaware, Lackawanna & 
Western to the Grand Trunk, and on the 12th of August it was in 
Chicago. 

About this time the owners of the car began to make vigorous 
appeals to the various roads, urging them to send the car home. 
One of these tracers reached the Grand Trunk road while they 
still held the car in their possession ; so that orders were sent that 
the coal must be unloaded at once, and the car returned. In order 
to unload it, it was necessary to switch it to the Illinois Central for 
some local consignee, and it was unloaded within four days and 
delivered back to the Grand Trunk at Chicago. This was on 
August i6th. During the few days that had elapsed since the 
order was given to send this car home, there had been an active 
demand for cars, and knowing that this one had to be sent to Buf- 
falo in order to be delivered to the Lake Shore road, from which it 
had originally been received, the car was loaded for that point. 
This again resulted in detention, for we find that the car was held 
on the Grand Trunk tracks at Black Rock, awaiting the pleasure of 
the consignee to unload the freight, until the 27th of September ; 
and then, instead of being unloaded and delivered to the Lake 
Shore road, as had been the intention of the Grand Trunk officials, 
the consignee sold the wheat in the car to a local dealer on the 
line of the Erie Railway, and the car was sent down on that road 



270 THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 

on October ist, and not returned to the Grand Trunk again until 
the loth day of October. 

Unfortunately, the Erie was as anxious at that time to load cars 
west with coal as the other roads, and when they brought the car 
back to the Grand Trunk, they brought it once more filled with 
coal, and back the car went to Chicago, reaching there on the 13th 
of October. 

It had now been away from home and diverted from its legiti- 
mate uses for nine months, and apparently was as far from home 
as ever. The delivery of the coal this time at Chicago put the car 
in the hands of the Louisville, New Albany & Chicago Railway, 
and they promptly gave it a lading by the southern route to New- 
port News ; for we find the car delivered by the Louisville, New 
Albany & Chicago to the Chesapeake & Ohio route on October 
28th, and at Newport News on the 10th of November. The 
owners of the car were meanwhile not idle. The occasional stray 
junction cards which came in notified them of the passage of the car 
by different junction points, giving them clews to work by, and 
they were in vigorous correspondence with the various roads over 
which the car had gone, urging, begging, and imploring the rail- 
way officers to make all efforts in their power to get the car back 
to its home road. 

On its last trip from Chicago to Newport News, the car passed 
thi-ough Indianapolis, the very point from which it began its long 
journey and many wanderings. Unfortunately, however, it passed 
there loaded, without detention, and the owners of the car did not 
discover until it had been for some time at Newport News, that 
the car had been anywhere near its home territory. By the time 
they made this discovery the car had been unloaded, and had 
started west once more. The records of the movement of the car 
here become dim. It was apparently diverted from its direct route 
back, which would have taken it once more to Indianapolis, and so 
home, for we find, after waiting at Newport News for some time 
to be unloaded, it was delivered to the Nashville, Chattanooga & 
St. Louis, next on the Western & Atlantic, and so down into 
Georgia and South Carolina. Again, on January 14, 1888, the 
car was reported on the Richmond & Danville. They sent it 
once more down into South Carolina and Georgia. From there it 



THE CAR ACCOUNTANT. 27 1 

was loaded down to Selma, Ala., on the Atlanta & West Point 
Railroad. They returned it promptly to Atlanta, and so to the 
Central Railroad of Georgia ; and the car, after being used back- 
ward and forward between Montgomery and Atlanta and Macon, 
finally appeared at Augusta, Ga., where it stood on February 11, 
1888. Here the car remained for some time, long enough for the 
owners to get advices as to its whereabouts, and communicate with 
the road on whose territory the car was, before it was again 
moved. An urgent representation of the case having been laid 
before the proper authorities, they agreed, if possible, to load it in 
such a way that it should go back to Indianapolis. This could not 
be done at once, however ; but about the 12th of March the car was 
sent to a near-by point in South Carolina loaded, and worked back 
over the Georgia road and the Western Atlantic, delivered to the 
Louisville & Nashville on April 3d, and finally, after its many and 
long wanderings, was by that road delivered to the home road at 
Cincinnati on the 17th of April ; having been away from home 
sixteen months and one day. 

This is a case taken from actual records, and is one that could 
be duplicated probably by any railroad in the country. 



II. 

THE CAR accountant's OFFICE. 

The Winnipeg & Athabaska Lake Railway Co., 
General Superintendent'' s Office, 

Winnipeg, December 31, 1888. 
To John Smith, Esq., 

Siipt. of Trat/s^n, L. &= JV. R. R. Co., Louisville, Ky. 

Sir : Our records show forty-five of our box-cars on your line, some of which have 
been away from home over three weeks. I give below the numbers of those which have 
been detained over thirty days, viz. : 

Nos. 



28542 


34210 


34762 


29421 


28437 


29842 


34628 


34516 


29781 


28274 


34333 


28873 



There is at this time a strong demand for cars for the movement of the wheat crop 
and I must beg that you will send home promptly all that you have on your line. 

I remain, 

Yours very truly, 

Thomas Brown. 



272 THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 

Louisville & Norfolk R. R. Co., 
Office of Superintendent of Transportation, 
Louisville, Ky. , Jan'y 3, 1889. 
To Thomas Brown, Esq., 

Gen'' I Sup t.^ W. &= A. L. R. W. Co., Winnipeg, Canada. 

Sir : Your favor of the 31st ulto. was duly received and contents noted. 
I call your attention to the enclosed mem. from our Car Accountant, which shows 
that we have but seven of your cars now on our road ; of these but three are bad cases, 
Nos. 28437, 34516, and 28873. One of these cars was crippled, and is in the shops ; the 
other two are loaded with wheat consigned " to order." 

The necessary instructions have been given our agents, and we will do all in our 
power to hurry the return of your cars. 

I am, 

Very truly yours, 

John Smith, 



(Mem. enclosed. 



Memorandum. 
W. & A. L. Nos. 



28542 to Ohio Northern, Dec. 5th. 
34210 " Ohio Northern, Dec. loth. 
34762 " Kanawha June, 12/ 15 crippled. 
29421 " Elmwood, 12/15 unloading. 
28437 " Norfolk Shops, Dec. 6th. 
34628 " No account. 
34516 " Blue Ridge, 12/4 ordered out. 



29781 to Ohio Northern, Nov. 27th. 

28274 " Niantic, Dec. 12th, loading home. 

1)M)?)'}) " Louisville Belt, Dec. 8th. 

29842 " Brockton, Dec. 14th, empty, will 

load home. 
28873 " Blue Ridge, Nov. i8th, ordered 

out. 



This is but an example of a correspondence that is constantly 
beingr exchaneed between the officials who are in charo-e of the 
Transportation Department of the various railways of the country. 

The demands of trade necessitate continually the transportation 
of all manner of commodities over great distances. 

Thus, wheat is brought from the Northwest to the seaboard, 
corn from the Southwest, cotton from the South, fruit comes from 
California, black walnut from Indiana, and pine from Michigan. 
In the opposite direction, merchandise and manufactured articles 
are sent from the East to all points in the West, the North, and 
Southwest. The interchange is constant and steadily increasing 
in all directions. 

In the early period of railways in this country, when they were 
built chiefly to promote local interests, and the movement of either 
freight or passengers over long distances was a comparatively 
small portion of the traffic, it was customary for all roads to do 
their business in their own cars, transferring any freight destined 
to a station on a connecting road at the junction or point of inter- 



REDUCTION OF THE MILEAGE BALANCE. 273 

change of the two roads. While this system had the advantage 
of keeping at home the equipment of each road, it resulted in a 
very slow movement of the freight. As the volume of traffic grew, 
and the interchange of commodities between distant points in- 
creased, this slow movement became more and more vexatious. 
Soon the railway companies found it necessary to allow their cars 
to run through to the destination of the freight without transfer, or 
they would be deprived of the business by more enterprising rivals. 
So that to-day a very large proportion of the freight business of 
the country is done without transfer ; the same car taking the load 
from the initial point direct to destination. The result of this is, 
however, that a considerable share of all the business of any rail- 
way is done in cars belonging to other companies, for which mile- 
age has to be paid ; while, in turn, the cars of any one company 
may be scattered all over the country from Maine to California, 
Winnipeg to Mexico. 

The problem that constantly confronts the general superintend- 
ent of a railway is, how to improve the time of through freight, 
thereby improving the service and increasing the earnings of the 
company ; and, at the same time, how to secure the prompt move- 
ment of cars belonging to the company, getting them home from 
other roads, and reducing as far as possible upon his own line the 
use of foreign cars, and the consequent payment of mileage there- 
for. 

By common consent the mileage for the use of all eight-wheel 
freight cars has been fixed at three-quarters of a cent per mile run; 
four-wheel cars being rated at one-half this amount, or three- 
eighths of a cent. This amount would at first sight appear to be 
insignificant, yet in the aggregate it comes to a very considerable 
sum. In the case of some of the more important roads in the 
country, even those possessing a large equipment, the balance 
against them for mileage alone often amounts to nearly half a mill- 
ion annually. 

It becomes therefore of the first importance to reduce to a 

minimum the use of foreign cars, thereby reducing the mileage 

balance ; at the same time avoiding any action that will interfere 

with or impede in any way the prompt movement of traffic. 

The first step toward accomplishing this result is to organize 
18 



2 74 THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 

and fully equip the Car Accountant's Department. The impor- 
tance of this office has been recognized only of late years. For- 
merly, and on many lines even now, the Car Accountant was merely 
a subordinate in the Auditing Department of the company. His 
duties were confined strictly to computing the mileage due to other 
roads. This he did from the reports of the freight-train conductors, 
often in a cumbrous and mechanical manner, making no allowance 
for possible errors. At the same time, he received reports of 
foreign roads without question and without check. He was not 
interested in any way in the operations of the Transportation 
Department ; and, as a consequence, it never occurred to him to 
make inquiries as to the proper use of the cars belonging to his 
own company. That he left entirely to the Superintendent. The 
latter, on the other hand, his time incessantly filled with many 
duties, could give but scant attention to his cars. 

The Superintendent of a railway in this country who has, let 
us say, three hundred miles of road in his charge, has perhaps as 
great a variety of occupation, and as many different questions of 
importance depending upon his decision, as any other business or 
professional man in the community. Fully one-half of his time 
will be spent out-of-doors looking after the physical condition of 
his track, masonry, bridges, stations, buildings of all kinds. Con- 
cerning the repair or renewal of each he will have to pass judg- 
ment. He must know intimately every foot of his track and, in 
cases of emergency or accident, know jusf what resources he can 
depend upon, and how to make them most immediately useful. 
He will visit the shops and round houses frequently, and will know 
the construction and daily condition of every locomotive, every 
passenger and baggage car. He will consult with his Master 
Mechanic, and often will decide which car or engine shall and 
which shall not be taken in for repair, etc. He has to plan and 
organize the work of every yard, every station. He must know 
the duties of each employee on his pay-rolls, and instruct all new 
men, or see that they are properly instructed. He must keep in- 
cessant and vigilant watch on the movement of all trains, noting the 
slightest variation from the schedules which he has prepared, and 
looking carefully into the causes therefor, so as to avoid its recur- 
rence. The first thing in the morning he is greeted with a report 



THE NUMEROUS DUTIES OF A SUPERINTENDENT. 275 

giving the situation of business on the road, the events of the 
night, movement of trains, and location and volume of freight to 
be handled. The last thing at night he gets a final report of the 
location and movement of important trains ; and he never closes 
his eyes without thinking that perhaps the telephone will ring and 
call him before dawn. During the day in his office he has reports 
to make out, requisitions to approve, a varied correspondence, not 
always agreeable, to answer. Added to this, frequent consulta- 
tions with the officers of the Traffic Department, or with those of 
connecting lines, in reference to the movement of through or local 
business, completely fill his time. 

It is not to be wondered at that such a man gives but slight at- 
tention in many cases to the matter of car mileage. He frequently 
satisfies himself by arranging a system of reports from his agents 
to his office that give a summary each twenty-four hours of the 
cars of every kind on hand at each station ; and leaves the distri- 
bution and movement of the cars in the hands of his agents. He 
will pfive some attention to the matter whenever he eoes over his 
road on other and more pressing duties. Occasionally he will 
even take a day or two and visit every station, inquiring carefully 
as to each car he finds ; why it is being held, for what purpose, 
and how long it has stood. Then, satisfied with having, as he 
says, " shaken up the boys," he will turn his attention to otlier 
matters, and let the cars take care of themselves. When the 
monthly or quarterly statements are made up, and he sees the 
amount of balance against his road for car mileage, he gives it but 
little thought, regarding it as one of the items like taxes, impor- 
tant, of course, but hardly one for which he is responsible. 

His General Manager, however, will note the car-mileage bal- 
ance with more concern ; and, looking into the matter carefully, he 
will discover that the remedy is to put the Car Accountant into 
the Transportation Department ; thus at once interesting him in 
the economical use of the equipment, and also placing in the hands 
of the Superintendent the machinery he needs to enable him to 
promptly control and direct the use of all cars. 

The Car Accountant's Office may properly be divided into two 
main branches — mileage and record. The computation of mileage 
is made in most cases directly from the reports of each train. 



276 THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 

These reports are made by the train conductors, and give the ini- 
tials and number of each car in their train, whether loaded or 
empty, and the station whence taken and where left. To facilitate 
the computation of mileage of each car, the stations on the road 
are consecutively numbered, beginning at nought — each succeed- 
ing station being represented by a number equivalent to the 
number of miles it is distant from the initial station ; excepting di- 
visional and terminal stations, where letters are used, to reduce the 
work in recording. The conductors report the stations between 
which each car moves by their numbers or letters. So that all 
that is necessary for the mileage clerk to do is to take the differ- 
ence between the station numbers in each case, and he has the miles 
travelled by that car. The mileage of each car having been so 
noted on the conductor's report, it is then condensed, the mileage 
of all cars of any given road or line being added together, and 
the results entered into the ledorers. At the close of the month 
these books are footed, and a report is rendered to each road in 
the country of the mileage and amount in money due therefor, in 
each case ; and. settlements are made accordingly, either in full or 
by balance. This is purely the accounting side of the Car Ac- 
countant's Office. 

There remains the record branch, equally important, and to 
the operating department far more interesting. This consists 
broadly in a complete record being kept of the daily movement 
and location of every car upon the road, local or foreign. At 
first sight this may seem to be a difficult and complicated oper- 
ation, but, in fact, it is simple. The record is first divided between 
local and foreign ; local cars being all cars owned by the home 
road, foreign being all those owned by other roads. The local 
books are of large size, ruled in such a way as to allow space for 
the daily movement or location of each car for one month, and 
admit of twenty-five or fifty cars being recorded upon each page. 
The record books for foreign cars are similarly ruled, a slight 
change being necessary to allow for the numbers and initials of the 
foreign cars, which cannot well be arranged for in advance. 

The train conductors' reports are placed in the hands of the 
record clerks, each one recording the movements of certain initials, 
or series of numbers, under the date as shown by the report ; the 



REPORTS RECEIVED BY THE CAR ACCOUNTANT. 



277 



reports being handed from one to another until every car has been 
entered and the report checked. 

In addition to the conductors' train reports, the Car Account- 
ant receives reports from all junction stations daily, showing all 
cars received from or delivered to connecting roads, whether 
loaded or empty, and the destination of each. He also has reports 
from all stations showing cars received and forwarded, from mid- 
night to midnight, cars remaining on hand loaded or empty ; and 



"^Vmnifng, '^^ CUUUJici/ %okv ^ ^ -CcwA m. tlu.1oiuWf(.'^<^'C^|'o(l^,E^ ticmW 12S(J.| 


9tu,nl.«. 


;ju..»|.v 


< 


2 


3 


4 


s 


6 


r 


8 


9 


10 


.1 


\2 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


.9 J 


bW^I 








































'jm' 


i/5 "/io 


2/5 


2/J 


2/5 


2/5^ 
lay 


'7 


17s 


17s 


//J- 


1^5- 
lUO- 


r-- 


















^ 


1 






































^Olf?./ 


























us'i 










1 








2r 
bit 




do 
















i6o 


S 


-^^2 


■bS^ 


















k-stlU- 


























r 


2P6U2 








2<-W 




























. 








i6p 


/IO 
y2 


























''\ 














M-aZ^ 
























< 


i>/f^S2 














I'lfTC 






































kos 


U-P6- 


lf-P6 


UPi 
SOU 


A" 


K 


K- 


K- 


m 






1 








































--..' . 


^OPA'S 


















^n-s 


















II J 




//»? "/iP 


/^/Z 


m 


2S<7 


/nf> 










lOP 

iiif 


ido 


1^2 


1^2 


IJ'i. 


//2- 






/ 


1 










2n<i2 


























(R 


.3// ^5 3 














^2-S 




















J 
















t>/e>- 


tiP- 

evn- 


you- 
















I 


















flsno 
















$PP^d 


J/ "M, 
































^ 


IjlO "/if 


mo 


UiO 


IflO 


UIO 


UIO 


UIO 


uio 


UIO 


UIO 


UIO 


UIO 














































J_£ 


2P9?/i 










/.ixyi 
























—^ 










20P 


tig 
2il 


26t> 
Siiit 


i/U 


SIU 


-3/lf 


-AlU 


-SilU 


•bllt 






j^ 


^' 


































^ 




:)ks/t 


































iiC 


uoo 


ItOO 


IflO 


UIO 


UIO 


MO 


UIO 


UIO 








.L^ 


^S«-- 


' 






























T 




'ipiihy 


ki> "/<? 






















jk 


Misa^ 




()^ "/Oo 


'/* 


-ifU 


-CJl, 


-qii- 


To'- 


0- 








,*r^ 


J' 
























y^ 
























/*»- 





A Page from the Car Accountant's Book. 



if loaded, contents and consignee, and also cars in process of load- 
ing or unloading, and reports from shops or yards showing cars 
undergoing repairs, or waiting for the same. In fine, he endeav- 

* Explanation. Each connecting road at each junction station is assigned a number, and when 
a car is received from a connection the record is shown by entering the road number in the upper 
space of the block under the proper date, followed by the character x if loaded ; or, if empty, together 
with the time, as for example : Car 29421 is shown as received, Dec. 2d, from the Amherst & Lincoln 
Ry. at Port Chester (10), loaded ( x ), at 21 o'clock, org p.m. A similar entry in the lower space of the 
block indicates a delivery to connecting line. The middle space of the block is used for the car move- 
ment, the first number or letter showing the station from which the car moved. The character x as a 
prefix to a station number indicates that the car is being loaded at that station. The — , when used as 



278 THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 

qrs to get complete reports showing every car that either may be 
in motion or standing at any point on his road. All of these are 
entered on his record books. The station reports check those of 
the conductor, and vice versa. It will thus be seen that the rec- 
ord gives a complete history of the movement and daily use of 
each car on the road. 

In case of stock and perishable freight, or freight concerning 
whose movements quick time is of the utmost importance, this 
record is kept not only by days but by hours ; that is, the actual 
time of each movement is entered on the record. This is done by 
a simple system of signs, so that an exact account of the move- 
ment, giving date and hour of receipt and delivery, can be taken 
from the record. This is frequently of the greatest value. 

In addition to this, it is customary now for nearly all roads to 
exchange what are known as "junction cards." They are reports 
from one to another giving the numbers of all cars of each road 
passing junction stations. These junction reports when received 
are also carefully noted in the record, so that an account is kept in 
a measure of the movement of home cars while on foreign roads, 
and their daily location. 

It would be difficult, and beyond the scope of this article, to 
tell of the great variety of uses these records are put to. They 
serve as a check upon reports of the mileage clerks, insuring 
their accuracy. The junction reports serve also in a measure to 
check the reports of foreign roads. Then, at frequent intervals, a 
clerk wnll go over the record and note every car that is not shown 
to have moved within, say, five days, putting down on a "deten- 
tion report " for each station the car number and date of its arrival. 

a prefix, shows that the car is being unloaded ; as an affix it indicates a movement empty, or on hand 
empty. When the — is used under a station number it indicates a change date record, that is, leaving 
a station on one date and arriving at another on the following date. Station numbers or letters without 
other characters show that the car is loaded. 

The sign (B) is used when a car is left at a station for repairs, while in transit. The sign (T) de- 
notes that the lading was transferred to another car, a transfer record being kept showing to what car 
transferred ; the sign (R), when a car is on hand at a station or yard for repairs. Shops are assigned 
numbers with an O prefi.x ; the upper and lower spaces being used to show delivery to, or receipt from 
the shop, similar to the interchange record. 

For convenience the twenty-four hour system is used for recording time, and is shown in quarter- 
hours ; thus, 10, 12'-, i8i, 2i3-, representing 10 a.m., 12.15 P.M., 6.30 p.m., and 9.45 p.m. This, 
used in the movement record, shows the running time on each division, or detention at train terminals. 

The " transfer " column shows the station at which the car was reported on the last day of the pre- 
vious month, and the arriving date ; also from what road received, with date. 



DISTRIBUTION OF EMPTY CARS. 279 

These reports are sent to the agents for explanation, and then sub- 
mitted to the Superintendent. In a similar manner reports will 
be made showing any use locally of foreign cars. From the rec- 
ord can be shown almost at a glance the" location of all idle cars, 
information that is often very valuable, and that when wanted is 
wanted promptly. Also, from the record, reports are constantly 
being made out — " tracers," as they are termed — showing the loca- 
tion and detention of home cars on foreign roads. In turn, foreign 
tracers are taken to the record, and the questions therein asked 
are readily answered by the Car Accountant. 

Whenever possible, the distribution of empty cars upon the 
line should be under the direct supervision of the Car Accountant. 
Where this matter is left to a clerk in the Superintendent's office, 
or, as has often been the case, is left to the discretion of yard- 
masters and agents, the utmost waste in the use of cars is inev- 
itable. An agent at a local station will want a car for a particular 
shipment. If he has none at his station suitable he will ask some 
neighboring agent ; failing there, he will ask the Superintendent's 
office, and frequently also the nearest yardmaster. Some other 
agent at a distant station may want the same kind of car ; orders 
in this way become duplicated, and the road will not only have to 
haul twice the number of cars needed, but very often haul the same 
kind of cars empty in opposite directions at the same time. This 
is no uncommon occurrence even on well-managed roads, and, it 
is needless to say, is most expensive. 

Where the cars are distributed under the direct supervision of 
the Car Accountant, he has the record at hand constantly, and 
knows exactly where all cars are, and the sources of supply to 
meet every demand. Not only that, but every improper use of 
cars is at once brouo-ht to liofht and corrected. 

The theory of the use of foreign cars is that they are permitted 
to run through to destination with through freight, on condition 
that they shall be promptly unloaded on arrival at destination ; 
that they shall be returned at once to the home road, being loaded 
on the return trip if suitable loading is available ; but by no means 
allowed to be used in local service, or loaded in any other direc- 
tion than homeward. 

The practice of many agents, and many roads, too, unfortu- 



28o 



THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 




Freight Pier, North River, New York. 

nately, is hardly in keeping with this theory. Agents, especially 
if not closely watched, are prone to put freight into any car that 
is at hand, regardless of ownership, being urged to such course 
by the importunities of shippers and, at times, by the scarcity of 
cars. Frequently such irregularities are the result of pure care- 
lessness, agents using foreign cars for local shipments, simply be- 
cause they are on hand, rather than call for home cars which it 
may take some trouble and delay to procure. In this way at times 
a large amount of local business may be going on on one part of 
the road in foreign cars, while but a few miles distant the com- 
pany's cars may be standing idle. The Car Accountant from his 
record can at once put a stop to this, and prevent its recurrence. 

Another valuable use to which the Car Accountant's Office may 
be put is to trace and keep a record of the movement of freight, 
locating delays, and tracing for freight lost or damaged. By a 
moderate use of the telegraph wire the Car Accountant can keep 



BENEFITS OF A GOOD ACCOUNTING SYSTEM. 28 1 

track of the movement of special freight-trains concerning which 
time is important, and so insure regularity and promptness in their 
despatch and delivery. From the mileage records may be ob- 
tained the work of each engine in freight service, the miles run, 
the number of loaded and empty cars hauled ; and by considering 
two, or perhaps three, empty cars as equivalent to one loaded car, 
the average number of loaded cars hauled per mile is obtained. 
The information is often valuable, as on many roads the ability of 
a Superintendent is measured to a considerable extent by the 
amount of work performed by the engines at his command. 

In many other ways the resources of the Car Accountant's 
office will be found of the greatest value to the Superintendent. 
When the office is once fully organized and systematized, and all 
in good working order, the Superintendent will find that his ca- 
pacity for control of his cars has been more than doubled, while 
the demands on his time for their care has been really lessened. 
He has all the information he needs supplied at his desk, far more 
accurate than any he was ever able to secure before, and in the 
most condensed form ; while, at the same time, he will find his 
freight improving in time over his line, his agents will have cars 
more promptly and in greater abundance than ever, and last, and 
most gratifying of all, his monthly balance-sheets will show a 
steady decrease in the amount his road pays for foreign-car mile- 
age, until probably the balance will be found in his favor, although 
his business and consequent tonnage may have increased mean- 
while. 

III. 

USE AND ABUSE OF CARS. 

A package of merchandise can be transported from New York 
to Chicago in two days and three nights. This is repeated day 
after day with all the regularity of passenger service. So uniform 
is this movement, that shippers and consignees depend upon it 
and arrange their sales and stocks of goods in accordance there- 
with. Any deviation or irregularity brings forth instant complaint 
and a threatened withdrawal of patronage. This is true of hun- 



282 



THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 




Hay Storage Warehouses, New York Central & Hudson River Railroad, West Thirty-third Sueet, New York. 

dreds of other places and lines of freight service. To accomplish 
it, there is necessary, first, a highly complicated and intricate or- 
ganization, and, next, incessant watchfulness. 

The shipper delivers the goods at the receiving freight-house 
of the railway company. His cartman gets a receipt from the 
tallyman. This receipt may be sent direct to the consignee, or 
more frequently is exchanged for a bill of lading. There the re- 
sponsibility of the shipper ends. His goods are in the hands of 



DUTIES OF A YARDMASTER. 283 

the railway company, which to all intents and purposes guarantees 
their safe and prompt delivery to the consignee. 

The tallyman's receipt is taken in duplicate. The latter is 
kept in the freight-house until the freight is loaded in a car, and is 
then marked with the initials and number of the car into which 
the freight has been loaded. After that it is taken to the bill clerk 
in the office, and from it and others is made the waybill or bills 
for that particular car. 

Where the volume of freight received at a given station is 
large, it is customary to put all packages for a common destina- 
tion, as far as possible, in a car by themselves, thus making what 
are termed "straight" cars. This is not always possible, how- 
ever, or if attempted would lead to loading a very large number 
of cars with but light loads. So that it becomes necessary to 
group freight for contiguous stations in one car, and again often 
to put freight for widely distant cities in the same car. These 
latter are known as "mixed" cars. * 

We will assume the day's receipt of freight finished, and most 
of the cars loaded. About 6 p.m. the house will be " pulled," that 
is, those cars already loaded will be taken away, and an empty 
"string" of cars put in their place. An hour later, this " string " 
will in turn be loaded and taken out, and the operation repeated, 
until all the day's receipt of freight is loaded. Meanwhile other 
freight will have been loaded direct from the shippers' carts on to 
cars on the receiving tracks. For all cars, there is made out in the 
freight-office a running slip or memorandum bill, which gives simply 
the car number, initials, and destination. These are given to the 
yardmaster or despatcher, and from them he " makes up " the trains. 

To a very great degree, the good movement of freight depends 
upon the vigilance of the yardmasters and the care with which 
they execute their duties. In an important terminal -yard, the 
yardmaster may have at all times from one to two thousand cars, 
loaded and empty. He must know what each car contains, what 
is its destination, and on what track it is. To enable him to do 
this, he has one or more assistants, day and night. They, in turn, 
will have foremen in charge of yard crews, each of the latter hav- 
ing immediate charge of one engine. The number of engines em- 
ployed will vary constantly with the volume of the freight handled, 



284 THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 

but it is safe to assume that there will be at all times nearly as 
many engines employed in shifting in the various yards and im- 
portant stations on a line as there are road engines used in the 
movement of the freight traffic. 

The work of the yard goes on without intermission day and 
night, Sundays as well as week-days. The men there employed 
know no holidays, get no vacations. The loaded cars are coming 
from the freight-houses all day long, in greater numbers perhaps 
in the afternoon and evening, but the work of loading and moving 
cars goes on somewhere or other, at nearly all times. As often 
as the yardmaster gets together a sufficient number of cars for a 
common destination to make up a train, he gathers them together, 
orders a road engine and crew to be ready, and despatches them. 
In the make up of " through " trains, care has to be exercised to 
put together cars going to the same point, and to "group" the 
trains so that as little shifting as possible may be required at any 
succeeding yard or terminal, where the trains may pass. To ac- 
complish this, a thorough knowledge of all the various routes is 
necessary, and minute acquaintance with the various intermedi- 
ate junction yards and stations. 

The train once " made up " and in charge of the road crew, its 
progress for the next few hours is comparatively simple. It will 
go the length of the " run " at a rate of probably twenty miles per 
hour, subject only to the ordinary vicissitudes of the road. At 
the end of the division, if a through train, it will be promptly trans- 
ferred to another road crew with another engine, and so on. 
Each conductor takes the running slip for each car in his train. 
He also makes a report, giving the cars in his train by numbers 
and initials, whether loaded or empty, how secured ; and detailed 
information in regard to any car out of order, or any slight mishap 
or delay to his train. These reports go to the Car Accountant. 
The running slips stay with the cars, being transferred from hand 
to hand until the cars reach their destination. At junction yards 
where one road terminates and connects with one or more foreign 
roads, a complete record is kept, in a book prepared especially 
for the purpose, of every car received from and delivered to each 
connecting road, A copy of this information is sent daily to the 
Car Accountant. 



FAST FREIGHT LINES. 



287 




! 





" Dummy " Tiain and Boy on Hudson Street, New York. 



A road is expected 
to receive back from a con- 
necting" line any car tliat it has 
previously delivered loaded. It 
becomes very necessary to know 
just what cars have been so de- 
livered. Without such a record 
a road is at the mercy of its con- 
nections, and may be forced to 
receive and move over its length empty foreign cars that it never 
had in its possession before, thus paying mileage and being at the 
expense of moving cars that brought it no revenue whatever. The 
junction records put a complete check on such errors, and by 
their use thousands of dollars are saved annually. 

To still more expedite the movement of through freight, very 
many so-called fast freight lines exist in this country, as, for exam- 
ple, the Traders' Despatch, the Star Union, the Merchants' De- 
spatch Transportation Company, the Red, the White, the Blue, 
the National Despatch, etc. Some of these lines are simply co- 
operative lines, owned by the various railway companies whose 



288 



THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 




.^=iW 



roads are operated in connection with one another. Their organ- 
ization is simple. A number of companies organize a Hne, which 
they put in charge of a general manager. Each company will as- 
sign to the line a number of cars, the quota 
of each being in proportion to its miles of 
road. The general manager has control 
of the line cars. He has agents who so- 
licit business and employees who watch the 
movement of his line cars, and report the 
same to him. He keeps close record of 
his business, and reports promptly to the 
transportation officer of any road in his 
line any neglect or delinquency he may 
discover. The earnings of the line and its 
expenses are all divided pro rata among 
the roads interested. Such a line is simply an organization to in- 
sure prompt service and secure competitive business, and the en- 
tire benefit goes to the railway companies. 

Other lines are in the nature of corporations, being owned by 
stockholders and operating on a system of roads in accordance 
with some agreement or contract. Others, again, are organized 
for some special freight, and are owned wholly by firms or indi- 
viduals, such as the various dressed-beef lines and some lines of 
live-stock cars. These are put in service 
simply for the mileage received for their use, 
and in many cases the railway companies have 
no interest in them whatever. 

The movement of " straio^ht " cars and 
" solid " trains is comparatively simple. But 
there is a very large amount of through freight, 
particularly of merchandise, that cannot be put 
into a " straight " car. A shipper in New York 
can depend on his goods going in a straight 
car to St. Louis, Denver, St. Paul, etc., but he 
can hardly expect a straight car to any one of hundreds of inter- 
mediate cities and towns. Still less is it possible for a road at a 
small country-town, where there are perhaps but one or two facto- 
ries, to load straight cars to any but a very few places. To over- 




CARS FOR SPECIAL USES. 



289 




Coal Car, Central Railroad of New Jersey. 



come this difficulty, transfer freight-houses have to be provided. 
These are usually located at important terminal stations. 

To them are billed all mixed cars containing through freight. 
These cars are unloaded and reloaded, and out of a hundred 

" mixed " cars will be made probably 
eighty straight and the balance local. 
This necessarily causes some delay, but 
it is practically a gain in time in the end, 
as otherwise every car would have to be 
reloaded, and held at every station for 
which it contained freight. 

The variety of articles that is offered 
to a railway company for transportation is endless. Articles of all 
sizes and weights are carried, from shoe-pegs by the carload to a 
single casting that weighs thirty tons. The values also vary as 
widely. Some cars will carry kindling wood or refuse stone that 
is worth barely the cost of loading and carrying a few miles, while 
others will be loaded with teas, silks, or merchandise, where per- 
haps the value of a single carload will exceed twenty-five or thirty 
thousand dollars. The great bulk of all freight is carried in the 
ordinary box-cars, coal in cars especially planned for it, and coarse 
lumber and stone on flat or platform cars. But very many cases 
arise that require especial provision to be made for each. Chicago 
dressed beef has made the use of the refrigerator cars well known. 
These cars are also used for carrying fruit and provisions. They 
are of many kinds, built under various patents, 
but all with a common purpose ; that is, to 
produce a car wherein the temperature can 
be maintained uniformly at about 40 degrees. 
On the other hand, potatoes in bulk are 
brought in great quantities to the Eastern 
seaboard in box-cars, fitted with an additional 

or false lining of boards, and in the centre an ordinary stove 
in which fire is kept up during the time the potatoes are in 
transit. 

An improvement on this plan is afforded by the use of cars 
known as the Eastman Heater Cars. They are provided with an 
automatic self-feeding oil-stove, so arranged that fire can be kept 
19 




':RATO!i 



290 



THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 



up under the car for about a fortnig-ht without attention. These 
are largely used in the fruit trade. 

For carrying- milk, special cars have to be provided, as partic- 




Unloading a Tram of Truck-wagons, Long Island Railroad. 



ular attention has to be given to the matter of ventilation in con- 
nection with a small amount of cooling for the proper carrying of 
the milk. Not only the cars but the train service has to be espe- 
cially arranged for in particular cases. 

As an instance, the Long Island Railroad Company makes a 
specialty of transporting farmers' truck-wagons to market. For 
this purpose they have provided long, low, flat cars, each capable 
of carrying four truck-wagons. The horses are carried in box- 
cars, and one farmer or driver is carried with each team, a coach 
being provided for their use. During the fall of the year, they fre- 
quently carry from 45 to 50 wagons on one train, charging a small 
sum for each wagon, and nothing for the horses or men. These 
trains run three times weekly, and are arranged so as to arrive 
in the city about midnight, returning the next day at noon. The 
trains by themselves are not very remunerative, but by furnishing 
this accommodation, farmers who are thirty or forty miles out on 
Long Island can have just as good an opportunity for market- 
orardenine as those who live within driving distance of the city. 



ACCIDENTS IN FREIGHT MOVEMENT 



293 



This builds up the country farther out on the island, which in turn 
ofives the road other business. 

The movement of freight is not always successfully accom- 
plished. In spite of good organization, every facility, incessant 
watchfulness, accidents will occur, freight will be delayed, cars will 
break down, trains will meet with disaster. The consequences 
sometimes fall heavily on the railway companies. The loss is fre- 
quently out of all proportion to the revenue. The following in- 
stance is from the writer's own experience : 

Some carpenters repairing a small low trestle left chips and 
shavings near one of the bents. A passing train dropped some 
ashes. The shavings caught fire and burnt one or two posts in one 
bent. The section men failed to notice the fire. Toward evening 
a freight train came to the trestle, the burnt bent gave way, and 
the train was derailed. Two men were killed, one severely in- 
jured, and eighteen freight cars were burned. The resulting loss 
to the railroad company was $56,113. Of this amount, the loss 
paid on freight was $39,613.12. As a matter of interest, and to 
show the disparity between the value of the commodities and the 
earnings from freight charges received by the railway company, 
the amount of each is given here in detail, taken from the actual 
records of the case : 



Property destroyed. 



Butter, 200 pounds at 35 cents. . 

Ore, 75.9 tons at $3.50 

Paper, 4,600 pounds 

Pulp, 10,400 pounds 

Shingles, 85 M 

Horsenails 

Lumber 

Apples, 1 59 barrels 

Hops, 209 bales, 37,014 pounds 



Amount paid by 
railroad company. 



$70 00 
265 80 
269 10 
160 00 
192 50 
2,986 06 
252 00 
508 80 

34,908 86 



$39,613 12 



Freight charges on 
the same. 



$0 50 
56 91 

8 74 
12 65 
II 00 

37 44 
18 40 
15 26 
59 22 



This was during the fall of 1882, when hops sold in New York 
for over %\ per pound. 

The plan of payment for car service by the mile run, without 
reference to time, has the merit of simplicity and long-established 



294 THE FREIGHT-CAR SERVICE. 

usage. It is, however, in reality, crude and unscientific, and has 
brought with it, in its train, numerous disadvantages. 

The owner of a car is entitled, first, to the proper interest in 
his investment, that is, on the value of the car ; second, to a proper 
amount for wear and tear or for repairs. The life of a freight car 
may be reasonably estimated at ten years, so that ten per cent, on 
its value would be a fair interest-charge. The average amount 
for repairs varies directly as to the distance the car moves, and 
may be put at one-half cent per mile run. 

It will be seen that by the ordinary method of payment the car- 
owner is compensated for interest at the rate of ^ of a cent for the 
time that the car is in motion, but receives nothing for all the time 
the car is at rest. If cars could be kept in motion for any consider- 
able portion of each twenty-four hours, this would prove ample. 
But in practice it is found that few roads succeed in getting an 
averao-e movement of all cars for more than one hour and a half in 
each twenty-four. This gives about five per cent, interest on the 
value of the car, only one-half of what is generally conceded to be 
a fair return. Still further, there is no inducement to the road on 
which a foreign car is standing to hasten its return home. On the 
contrary, there is a direct advantage in holding the car idle until 
a proper load can be found for it, rather than return it home empty. 
The most serious abuses of the freight business of the country 
have o^rown from this state of affairs. It costs nothinof but the use 
of the track to hold freight in cars ; consequently freight is held in 
cars instead of being put in storehouses, frequently for weeks and 
months at a time. 

There is but little earnest attempt made to urge consignees to 
remove freight ; on the contrary, the consignees consider that they 
can leave their freight as long as they choose, and that the railroad 
companies are bound to hold it indefinitely. 

One special practice has grown up as a result of this condition, 
that of shippers sending freight to distant points to their own 
order. This practice is most prolific of detention to cars, and yet 
is so strongly rooted in the traffic arrangements of the country 
that it is most difficult to put an end to it. Cars "to order" will 
frequently stand for weeks before the contents are sold and the 
consignee is discovered, during which time the cars accumulate, 



THE PER DIEM PLAN. 



295 








Floating Cars, New York Harbor. 



Stand in the way, occupy 
valuable space, and have 
to be handled repeatedly 
by the transportation de- 
partment of the road, all 
at the direct cost of 
handlinor to the road it- 
self, and loss of interest 
to the owner of the car. 
Only two methods have so far been suggested to a